Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The night sky over Econova, once a thriving world of lush landscapes and advanced civilizations, now lay dark and scarred. The echoes of destruction filled the air as Thanos’s army stormed across the planet, wiping out everything in their path. Buildings burned, the earth cracked beneath the weight of their invasion, and the once peaceful population now faced annihilation.

Kaia, only five years old, clutched her mother tightly as they fled. The planet's final moments were tearing their family apart. Her father had stayed behind to protect the rest of the people, and her older brother had taken charge of the evacuees. But no one was prepared for the onslaught of Thanos’s forces.

"Kaia, listen to me," her mother whispered urgently, her voice trembling but firm. "You have to survive. You must survive."

Tears filled the child's eyes as her mother pushed her towards an ancient portal hidden deep in the ruins of their city, a relic of the past. "Go! Now!" her mother urged, and with a final kiss on her forehead, Kaia was pushed through the portal, alone, scared, and without understanding of what was happening. The last thing she saw before the portal consumed her was the destruction of her world—the sounds of her mother's cries, the light of explosions in the distance, and the chaos that engulfed everything she had ever known. And then, all went black.

When she awoke, she was no longer on Econova.

She found herself lying on the cold ground, the air different, foreign. She looked up to see towering buildings made of strange materials, and the skies above her were dotted with shapes she couldn’t comprehend. She was no longer home. She was on Earth, a planet so far from her own that it seemed like a dream. Confused and terrified, Kaia wandered through the streets until an old man, grizzled and worn by age, spotted her. Despite his age and his many battles, he saw something in her eyes—a quiet desperation. He took her under his wing, bringing her to his close friend Sam Wilson.

Sam, initially wary, quickly grew fond of Kaia. He saw a broken, innocent girl with no family and nowhere to turn. Sam had already lost so much, but he knew the right thing to do. He welcomed her into his home, becoming a father figure to Kaia, raising her with care, wisdom, and the strength of someone who had lived through his loss.

Years passed, and Kaia grew stronger, and more resilient, though always carrying the weight of the loss of her home. Sam made sure she never forgot where she came from but also encouraged her to forge her own identity on Earth, to build her life in a world that wasn’t her own.

But deep down, Kaia could never truly forget what she had lost. The images of her home burning, her family gone, haunted her every night. And as Earth faced its own battles against threats like Thanos, the young girl began to wonder if her past would catch up with her. In the quiet moments of the night, she’d look up at the stars, wondering if any part of Econova still existed. But for now, Earth was her home, and Sam was her family. Whatever the future held, she knew she would face it, not as the last survivor of Econova, but as Kaia—daughter, fighter, and warrior.

Chapter Text

PART ONE

It was another morning in Washington D.C. The sun was just beginning to rise, casting golden light over the city’s monuments, when Kaia laced up her running shoes. She stretched, her muscles still adjusting to the rhythm of early-morning jogs, but there was something special about these runs. They were her moments of peace, her time to think, and she was good at them.

Her adopted father, Sam Wilson, had already taken off ahead of her, his long strides eating up the pavement as he maintained his impressive pace. Kaia, however, wasn’t in any hurry. She jogged at a more relaxed pace, listening to the rhythmic sound of her feet hitting the ground, the wind brushing through her hair, and the soft hum of the city slowly waking up. As she made her way past the reflecting pool, her gaze was drawn to a familiar figure up ahead. He was doing what he did best: pushing himself harder, running faster. But today was different. He wasn’t alone.

After the light-hearted jog around Washington D.C., she felt a pleasant sense of accomplishment, even if she hadn’t pushed herself to the limit. Running beside Steve Rogers, she couldn’t help but admire his effortless grace, especially considering she now realized he was none other than Captain America.

Sam, always quick to make light of things, caught her gaze and chuckled. “Yeah, I should’ve mentioned it earlier—Steve’s kind of a legend,” he said, wiping a bit of sweat off his brow.

Kaia blinked, slowing her pace as the realization struck her. She stopped, blinking several times as her thoughts raced. “Wait... you’re Captain America?” She said it softly, still a bit stunned. It had finally hit her.

Steve laughed lightly, rubbing the back of his neck as if embarrassed. “Yeah, that’s me. Though, I’ve heard worse names.”

Kaia was taken aback but still found herself grinning. “You’ve been called worse?” She raised an eyebrow, her playful curiosity piqued. “Well, ‘Captain America’ works, don’t you think?”

Sam shot a knowing look at Steve. “Don’t let him fool you, Kaia. He’s being humble. He’s the guy.”

Kaia let out a soft laugh, still wrapping her mind around the fact that she was standing beside someone she’d heard so much about in stories, someone who was essentially a symbol of hope for so many. “I can’t believe it. This is... surreal.”

Before Steve could answer, a sleek black car rolled up to the curb nearby, its engine idling with a low hum. The tinted windows slowly rolled down, and Kaia instinctively stepped back, her eyes narrowing slightly. A woman with striking red hair, dressed in a black leather jacket and sunglasses, looked out from the car.
The woman’s expression was all business—no nonsense. Kaia immediately recognized her, even before Sam made the introduction.

“Well, that’s my cue,” Steve said, a glint of understanding in his eyes as he looked toward the car. “Natasha’s here.”

As the woman stepped out of the car, Kaia couldn't help but feel the weight of her presence. This was Natasha Romanoff, Black Widow, one of the most formidable operatives in the world, known for her intelligence, stealth, and unmatched combat skills. She was as much of a legend as Steve, but the confidence with which she moved made her even more intimidating in person.

“Steve,” Natasha greeted, her tone firm but warm. “You’re needed.”

Kaia, who had been quietly observing, couldn’t stop her heart from racing as Natasha’s eyes briefly landed on her. There was something about the way Natasha looked at her—sharp, calculating, as if she was already assessing her. It made Kaia feel like she was being analyzed under a microscope.

“This is Kaia,” Steve said, introducing her casually, “Sam’s daughter. Kaia, this is Natasha.”

Kaia tried to keep her composure, offering a polite smile despite the nervous energy building in her chest. “Nice to meet you,” she said, her voice steady but with a hint of awe she couldn’t quite hide. She was meeting legends today, one after another.

Natasha regarded her with a cool, measured look, giving a subtle nod. “Nice to meet you, too,” she said, her voice as calm as it was authoritative. “I’ll have to see how you hold up under pressure.”

There was a challenge in her voice, but it wasn’t unfriendly—more like a silent observation, a test.

Kaia’s nerves flared slightly, but she kept herself composed. “I’m sure Sam can fill you in,” she replied, offering Natasha a smile that was more shy than confident.

Natasha’s lips twitched into a small, almost imperceptible smile before she turned to Steve. “We’ve got work to do. You can keep up, right?”
Steve nodded, a knowing smile crossing his face. “Always.”

Before heading to the car, Natasha glanced back at Kaia once more, her gaze sharp and unreadable. “Stay sharp,” she said in a low voice, before turning away to join Steve. Kaia stood there for a moment, feeling the weight of the encounter sink in. She had just met Captain America and Black Widow—two of the world’s most dangerous and respected heroes. And somehow, it all felt... normal? Or maybe it was that she had more pressing things on her mind, like the quiet secret she was still carrying—about her home planet, her abilities, and the reason Sam had taken her in.

With a deep breath, Kaia turned to Sam, still catching his breath after their run. “So, that was... surreal,” she said, her voice a mix of awe and uncertainty.

Sam grinned. “Told you. Welcome to the big leagues.”

Kaia smiled, though it was soft and tinged with a hint of hesitation. She was standing on the edge of something much bigger than she had imagined. The people she had met today weren’t just legends—they were her new reality. And in time, she would find her place among them.

*****

The school day had ended, and Kaia was looking forward to something she always enjoyed—the bi-weekly support group Sam hosted at the community center. She grabbed her bag, slung it over her shoulder, and made her way out of the school, feeling the weight of the day begin to lift. There was always something calming about helping others, something that grounded her. Sam had always believed in the importance of giving back, and Kaia was starting to understand why.

As she arrived at the community center, she noticed a few familiar faces—families, kids, and adults, all coming together for a space where they could talk and support each other through life’s challenges. It was an important cause for Sam, one that Kaia admired deeply. Even though her own struggles were personal and often too complicated to share, she found comfort in knowing that Sam had created a space where others could find peace.

Walking into the building, she waved at some of the participants who were already settling into their seats. Sam greeted her with a smile, handing her a stack of pamphlets for the session. “Hey, Kaia,” he said. “Glad you made it. I was starting to think you’d skip out on me today.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Kaia replied, grinning as she accepted the papers. She made her way to one of the side tables, where the group would meet, setting up her chair in the back. She was content to listen, letting the others take the floor. She didn’t always speak much at the group, but Sam encouraged her to share when she felt ready. She wasn’t sure if she’d ever be able to talk about everything that had happened to her—her family, her life on Econova—but for now, being there for others was enough.

As the group began to settle, the door opened again, and in walked none other than Steve Rogers.

Kaia blinked, surprised but not entirely shocked. Steve had been making an appearance in more of Sam’s personal life recently. Still, seeing him here in a more relaxed setting, without the shield or his usual stoic demeanour, felt a little strange. He smiled and waved at Sam, before spotting Kaia across the room. She had gotten used to seeing him as Captain America, but she realized she hadn’t actually spent much time with him on a personal level yet. Steve made his way over and took a seat next to her, looking around at the group.

“Sam said this was a place where people could talk and get some support. Thought I’d check it out,” Steve said with a quiet, warm smile.

Kaia nodded, noticing his casual demeanour as he settled in. She glanced around the room, then back at Steve. “Yeah, it’s a good space. You don’t have to say much, but listening helps.”

Steve chuckled, folding his arms across his chest. “I’ve learned that the hard way. Sometimes you need a place to just... be.”

Kaia smiled softly, her eyes flicking over the group. She could see how much Sam’s presence meant to everyone, including Steve. There was something reassuring about having someone like Steve, someone with such a strong history of fighting for others, here in a space meant for healing. After a few moments, Sam stood to start the session. Kaia listened intently as people began to speak, sharing their stories, struggles, and experiences. Sam kept the conversation light but meaningful, creating an atmosphere where no one felt pressured to open up unless they were ready.

When there was a lull, Sam gave Kaia a knowing look, his silent question clear—Do you want to share?

Kaia took a deep breath. She wasn’t sure she was ready, but she knew she could trust Sam and everyone in the group. Plus, Steve’s quiet presence had a way of making everything feel just a little safer.

Kaia stood slowly, her voice a little uncertain as she began to speak. “I don’t really know where to start... My life’s been kind of complicated, and I never thought I’d be here, in this... situation.” She paused for a moment, trying to find the words that wouldn’t make her sound too out of place. “When I was younger, I lost everyone. My parents, my family, my home... I didn’t have anywhere to go. But then Sam found me, and he took me in. He raised me like I was his own.” She looked over at Sam briefly, her voice softening with affection. “He’s the reason I’m here today, why I can... be okay. He’s always been there for me, even when I didn’t think I could be.”
The room was quiet as Kaia’s words hung in the air. It was a simple version of her story—one that left out the more complicated, more dangerous parts. She didn’t need to explain the details of being from another planet or her abilities—those things still felt too heavy to share. But she could say that Sam had been her rock. That much was true.

As Kaia finished, she felt a little lighter, though she wasn’t sure if it was from the weight of what she’d said or simply the act of saying it. She gave a small, tentative smile to Sam, who looked at her with pride and understanding.

Steve, who had been quiet the entire time, gave Kaia an encouraging nod. “You did great,” he said softly. “You’re stronger than you realize.”

Kaia smiled shyly, feeling a strange mix of comfort and awkwardness. She wasn’t used to receiving compliments like that, but hearing it from Steve somehow made her feel like she had earned it. Sam spoke up then, turning to the rest of the group. “I think we can all agree that we’re here to support each other. That’s what this group is all about. No one’s alone.”

Kaia took a seat again, feeling a sense of calm settle over her. The group continued to share, the atmosphere warm and accepting. And though she didn’t speak much more, Kaia realized that, for the first time in a long while, she was starting to feel like maybe—just maybe—she wasn’t the only one carrying her burdens.
And for the first time, she allowed herself to hope that, with people like Sam and Steve by her side, she might just be able to face whatever came next.

*****

As the group started to disperse, people chatting in smaller groups or heading out, Sam and Steve lingered by the door, both of them still processing the session in their own way. “That was a good group today,” Sam said, his voice calm but thoughtful. He ran a hand through his hair, looking around the community center. “People really seem to open up when they’re ready. Kaia did well, huh?”

Steve nodded, his expression thoughtful as he leaned against the wall. “Yeah, she did. I don’t know her well, but... you can tell she’s been through a lot.”

Sam’s gaze softened, the usual upbeat edge to his voice replaced by something more sombre. “Yeah, she has. More than anyone her age should have to go through.”

Steve glanced at Sam, raising an eyebrow. “I know you’re not one to share much about the past, but... if you want to talk about it, I’m here.”

Sam took a deep breath, then chuckled, though it lacked the usual warmth. “You know, when people say that, I feel like it’s either because they want to be polite or because they’ve been through their own struggles and just want to make sure everyone else feels comfortable.” He paused, his smile fading as the memories settled in. “But I appreciate it, Steve.”

Steve shifted his weight, sensing that this was more than just a casual conversation. “I get it,” he said quietly. “I know how it feels to carry things with you. We all have our demons.”

Sam nodded slowly; his eyes distant as if he were looking back in time. “You remember Riley, right? My friend from the military?”

Steve’s expression softened, a flicker of recognition crossing his face. “Riley? Yeah, I remember. You were pretty close.”

Sam sighed, leaning back against the wall as if the weight of the past had suddenly caught up with him. “Riley was like a brother to me. We served together, did everything together. When he passed, it... it changed me. He died on a mission a few years ago, and... I don’t know if I’ve ever really gotten over it.”

Steve’s face became more serious, his eyes locking on Sam’s. “I can’t imagine what that must have felt like. Losing someone you were so close to.”

Sam’s jaw tightened as he thought about his old friend. “It was a mission in Afghanistan. We were pinned down, and Riley... he went back to help some of the others, even though he knew it was risky. He didn’t make it out.”

Sam’s voice wavered slightly, though he quickly pushed the emotion back down. “After that, I kind of... shut off, you know? I couldn’t let myself feel it. Especially not around Kaia. She was just a kid then, and I didn’t want her to see me like that. But every time I look at her, I think about Riley. He was like an uncle to her.”

Steve remained silent, giving Sam the space he needed to keep speaking. He knew better than to push, but he could see how much this still hurt Sam.

“Kaia,” Sam continued after a beat, “she’s the reason I’ve kept going, the reason I’m still here. Riley would’ve wanted me to take care of her. He was her uncle, and we promised we’d always look out for her...”

Sam trailed off, his eyes meeting Steve’s, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to slow. The burden Sam carried, the loss of his friend and the responsibility of raising Kaia, was heavy, but he carried it with an unspoken resolve. Steve finally spoke, his voice steady and reassuring. “You’re doing right by her, Sam. Riley would be proud of how you’ve taken care of her.”

Sam exhaled, nodding. “I hope so. It’s just hard sometimes, you know? Trying to be everything for her, especially with what she’s been through.”

Steve clapped a hand on Sam’s shoulder, his gesture sincere. “You’re not alone in this. And Kaia’s stronger than she realizes. She’s got you. And now... she’s got people like me, too. We all have each other’s backs.”

Sam’s lips twitched into a small, grateful smile. “Thanks, Steve. I really appreciate it.”

The two stood there for a moment, just letting the words settle, both men lost in their own thoughts. Sam, thinking of the promise he’d made to Riley; Steve, thinking of the legacy that had been left behind for both men, a legacy of brotherhood and responsibility.

After a long pause, Sam finally broke the silence. “Well, you wanna grab a drink? I’m sure you’ve earned it after that run this morning.”

Steve chuckled, the weight of the conversation lifting just a bit. “Sounds good to me. You’re buying, though.”

Sam grinned. “Deal. But only if you let me tell you about this one time Riley and I—”

Steve raised his hands in mock surrender. “Alright, alright, you’re buying for sure. Let’s go before you start telling embarrassing stories about me.”

And with that, the two of them stepped out of the community center, walking side by side. They didn’t need to say much more, knowing that sometimes, the best kind of support was simply being there for each other.

Chapter Text

The Wilson household in D.C. was a modest yet welcoming space, a reflection of the man who called it home. Nestled in a quiet neighborhood, the small townhouse stood with its brick exterior and a porch just big enough for a couple of chairs—where Sam and Kaia often sat after long days, watching the world pass by. Inside, the living room was warm and lived-in, filled with personal touches. Framed photos lined the walls—pictures of Sam and his family, snapshots from his time in the Air Force, and even a few of Kaia, marking the years she had spent growing up under his care.

The furniture was simple but comfortable: a well-worn leather couch, a sturdy coffee table littered with aviation magazines, and a TV that was usually tuned to a football game or the news. The kitchen was Kaia’s favorite spot, a cozy space with dark wooden cabinets and countertops that had seen countless home-cooked meals. It always smelled of coffee in the mornings and something warm and inviting in the evenings—whether it was Sam attempting one of his mother’s old recipes or Kaia experimenting with new dishes.

Down the hallway, Sam’s room was neat and efficient, his military background evident in the organization of his space. Kaia’s room, however, had more personality—books stacked on the nightstand, a corkboard pinned with notes and sketches, and a small desk where she tinkered with gadgets and read about aerodynamics. The house wasn’t extravagant, but it was home. It was where Kaia had built a life, where she and Sam had shared quiet mornings and deep conversations, where she had trained, learned, and become the person she was today.

And now, with the weight of what Steve and Natasha had just told them, it was about to become the center of something much bigger.

10 minutes earlier

It was just another morning in the Wilson household, the quiet stillness after a good run lingering in the air. Sam and Kaia had just returned from their usual jog, their breaths still heavy from the exertion. Kaia was smiling, a little out of breath, but the light in her eyes made it clear she was always happiest when they were out running together. It wasn’t just the exercise; it was the time they spent side by side, just being present.

Kaia stretched her arms over her head, her muscles pleasantly sore. She was smiling, a little out of breath, but her eyes sparkled with that familiar, satisfied glow. It wasn’t just about the exercise—it was about the time spent with Sam, side by side, moving in sync. Running together had always been their thing, their unspoken ritual. A time when words weren’t always needed but the bond between them grew stronger with every step.

As they stepped inside, Sam tossed his keys on the table with a soft clatter.

“I’ll make breakfast,” Kaia called over her shoulder, already making a beeline for the kitchen. She moved with ease, gathering eggs, bacon, and a few other ingredients, falling into a familiar rhythm. Cooking, like running, grounded her. It was something she could control, something she could pour herself into.

Sam groaned as he peeled off his sneakers, stretching his arms with a satisfied sigh. “I’m starving,” he muttered, rubbing a hand over his stomach before heading to the living room. “Thanks, Kaia.”

Before she could respond, the sharp ring of the doorbell and a harsh knock cut through the peaceful morning. Kaia frowned, wiping her hands on a dish towel before making her way to the front door. The urgency in the knock made her pause for half a second before she pulled it open.

Standing there, covered in dirt and exhaustion, were Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanoff. Their expressions were grim, their eyes carrying the weight of something far bigger than a casual visit.

“We need to talk,” Natasha said, her voice low and serious, His face was tense, his usual warmth overshadowed by whatever burden he carried. Kaia stepped aside, allowing them entry.

“What happened?” Sam asked, appearing in the doorway. His casual demeanor had vanished, replaced by sharp focus. His voice, usually light and teasing, was now alert.

Steve exhaled, his jaw tightening. “Hydra.”

Kaia’s heart skipped a beat at the name.

Natasha crossed her arms, her expression unreadable. “We were attacked at the old S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters. It’s compromised. We need to regroup.”

Kaia’s eyes shifted between Steve and Natasha, her instincts immediately telling her that this was bigger than just a routine mission. Something serious was happening.

Sam’s posture stiffened. “Hydra’s back? That’s not good.”

“No,” Natasha agreed, “and it’s worse than we thought. We don’t know how deep this goes, but the information we recovered suggests that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been infiltrated.”

Kaia’s fingers tightened around the dish towel. She didn’t need to say anything to know this was serious.

Instead of lingering in the tension, she quickly turned back toward the kitchen. If there was one thing she had learned from Sam, it was that things were easier to process with a full stomach. She moved with purpose, cracking eggs into a bowl and turning the stove back on. The smell of sizzling bacon soon filled the air, a comforting contrast to the heavy conversation taking place in the living room.

As she moved through the familiar routine, her mind drifted back to the months of training she had endured under Sam’s guidance. She could still feel the ache in her muscles from those early sessions, the countless bruises earned through trial and error.

*****

Kaia stood on the edge of a high platform, the new Falcon wings strapped securely to her back. Below her, Sam stood with his arms crossed, watching her with an amused but expectant look.

“You’re overthinking it,” he called. “You know how the wings work—trust them.”

Kaia took a deep breath, her heart pounding. She had studied every mechanism, every feature of the wings. But standing here, looking down at the dizzying height, was something else entirely.

With a determined nod, she stepped forward and let herself fall. The wind rushed past her ears, and for a second, panic threatened to take over. Then, muscle memory kicked in—she spread her arms, activated the thrusters, and the wings responded instantly, catching the air and lifting her smoothly into flight.

She let out a triumphant laugh, soaring through the sky, weaving through the training course Sam had set up. Below her, she could hear his voice in the comms.

“There you go! Now, let’s see some agility.”

She angled her body, dodging the incoming drone obstacles, her movements growing more fluid with each pass. It wasn’t just the technology—it was her. She was made for this. 

*****

Sam, Steve, and Natasha settled in, the weight of their words thick in the space between them.

After a moment, Sam spoke again, his gaze fixed on Steve and Natasha. “You know I can help. I’ve got the Falcon wings, and I’m not afraid to use them.”

Natasha looked at him, her expression skeptical but understanding. “We could use every capable set of hands right now.”

Sam’s eyes flicked toward the hallway. “I’ve got more than just wings to offer,” he said, his voice steady. “Kaia’s been training. She’s got the same wings I do.”

Steve’s eyebrows furrowed, clearly surprised by this new information. “Wait—Kaia has wings?”

Steve blinked, processing the information. “I didn’t realize you had another set of wings ready.”

Sam glanced at Kaia, and she gave him a small nod—silent permission for him to explain.

“I started her training a few months ago,” Sam admitted. “She showed me she had the skills, the instincts. She earned them.”

Kaia hesitated for only a second before stepping forward. She met Steve’s eyes, her voice steady. “I’ve been training for a while now. Sam’s wings aren’t the only thing I’ve picked up. I’ve learned combat techniques, knife work, strategy.” She took a slow breath. “I’m ready.”

*****

Kaia stood in the makeshift training room Sam had set up in their backyard, dual knives in her hands. Sam circled her, a training knife in his grip.

“You’re too stiff,” he said, lunging forward. Kaia barely managed to block, stepping back quickly.

She gritted her teeth. “I’m not stiff, you’re just fast.”

Sam smirked. “Fast is what you’ll be up against.”

He attacked again, and this time, Kaia ducked low, twisting her body and countering with a sharp slash—just enough to graze his arm.

Sam grinned. “That’s more like it.”

*****

Natasha tilted her head slightly, a glimmer of something unreadable in her eyes. “Impressive,” she said, her tone giving nothing away. “And you’re confident with the wings?”

Kaia nodded. “I’ve logged enough flight hours to know I can handle them. Sam wouldn’t have let me keep them otherwise.”

Sam smirked. “She’s not lying. She’s a natural.”

Natasha’s eyes narrowed slightly, clearly impressed. “Impressive,” she remarked, her tone neutral but there was an acknowledgment in it. “And you’re confident with the wings?”

Kaia nodded, her confidence growing with each passing second. “I’ve been flying, doing maneuvers, getting used to the technology. I’m ready to be a part of this.”

Sam smiled at her, pride in his eyes. “She’s got the skills to back it up. We’ve worked together, and she’s just as capable with the wings as I am.”

Steve turned his attention back to Natasha. “It sounds like we have some extra firepower on our side. We’re going to need every advantage we can get. The situation is more complicated than we thought.”

As the conversation shifted to the details of the Hydra attack and the compromised S.H.I.E.L.D. intel, Kaia focused on the food in front of her, making sure everything was just right. It was comforting to know that her training had prepared her for moments like this—moments where the world could be in danger, and she could step up to make a difference.

She may not have told them everything about herself—her true origins, the powers she kept hidden—but this was the world she had chosen. And now, more than ever, she was ready to face whatever threat came next, alongside the people who had taken her in and believed in her.

As the group continued to discuss the next steps, Kaia made sure to listen closely, ready to contribute in whatever way she could. It wasn’t just her wings that made her useful—it was her mind, her drive, and her loyalty to those she called family.

Chapter Text

The car rolled down the highway, the steady hum of the engine almost drowned out by the tension inside. Sam sat in the driver's seat, his hands gripping the wheel tightly, knuckles white as he stared ahead. Natasha sat next to Steve, her expression unreadable, jaw tight, mentally preparing for whatever was coming next. Steve, in the back seat, remained silent, his eyes scanning the road and the horizon, ever vigilant.

The team had just learned of Hydra’s plans—Zola’s algorithm would eliminate anyone in the world they deemed a threat to their cause. Up to 500,000 people a minute.

Kaia sat in the passenger seat, fingers curled into fists against her lap. She had been trained for moments like this, but something about this particular mission made her uneasy. It wasn’t fear—she had learned to master that long ago. It was something deeper. Something gnawing at her instincts.

"You good?" Sam asked, his voice low but steady. He flicked his eyes toward her for just a second before refocusing on the road.

Kaia exhaled slowly, forcing her body to relax. "Yeah," she lied.

Steve leaned forward slightly from the backseat. "If things go sideways, we stick to the plan. We protect each other first." His voice carried the weight of experience, calm but firm.

Natasha smirked slightly. "Things always go sideways."

A wry smile tugged at the corner of Kaia’s lips, but it didn’t last. Something was still bothering her.

The wind howled against the car windows, the sky overhead shifting from a pale blue to a deeper shade as dusk crept in. The smell of damp pavement lingered in the air from a recent rain, mixing with the faint scent of engine oil and leather from the seats. Kaia flexed her fingers against the armrest, trying to push away the creeping unease.

Then it hit her.

A strange sensation washed over her—her seismic sense flickering like static. Normally, she felt the vibrations of the earth clearly, the constant pulse of movement beneath her feet like a second heartbeat. But now, it was like something was blocking her, interfering with the connection she relied on. The ground beneath them felt... muted. Incomplete.

Her breath hitched.

There was a figure.

A silhouette in the distance, standing unnaturally still on the overpass ahead. Dark clothes, broad shoulders, a glint of something metallic reflecting off their arm.

Kaia’s heartbeat picked up. She could feel them watching.

Her grip on the armrest tightened.

"Sam," she started, her voice quiet but urgent.

Before she could finish, the car ahead of them swerved sharply. Her pulse spiked.

Then—movement. Fast. Unnatural. The figure didn’t just move—it vanished from the overpass in a blur, reappearing beside the vehicle in front of them.

Kaia barely had time to react before the attack unfolded in a blink.

The car in front lurched violently as its door was yanked open. Jasper Sitwell barely had time to register what was happening before he was ripped from his seat, his body lifted effortlessly off the ground. The shadowy figure tossed him aside like dead weight, sending him crashing into the pavement.

A metallic clank echoed against the asphalt as something sharp embedded itself into the side of Sitwell’s car. Kaia’s breath caught in her throat. A knife.

Her stomach turned.

The car screeched, tires wailing against the road as it lost control, flipping violently through the air before slamming into the guardrail with a deafening crash.

Sam’s foot slammed on the brake, but it was too late.

Kaia barely had time to register the impact before something—someone—slammed into their car from the side. The force sent them spinning. The world blurred into a chaotic swirl of glass, metal, and noise.

Her training kicked in.

Time seemed to slow as Kaia moved on instinct. She twisted, grabbing at the nearest door handle and yanking it open, bracing herself as the car flipped. She swung the door between herself and the shattered glass flying through the air, using it as a shield.

A thunderous boom rang in her ears as the vehicle crashed onto its side, the metal frame groaning in protest. The smell of burnt rubber and gasoline filled her nose, mixing with the metallic tang of blood in the air.

Her heart pounded.

The car settled. The world was still spinning in her head, but she was alive.

Somewhere in the chaos, she heard Sam moving—his Falcon wings unfolding with a distinct mechanical whir. Natasha was already unbuckling herself, quick as ever, her gun drawn.

Kaia shook off the disorientation and pushed herself out of the wreckage, her muscles tense with adrenaline. Her seismic sense was still flickering in and out, but she could feel something—a presence, watching. Waiting.

She looked up, and there he was.

Standing on the hood of the wrecked vehicle like a spectre in the night. A gleaming metal arm catching the dim light.

The Winter Soldier.

Cold blue eyes locked onto her like a predator sizing up its prey.

“I didn’t see it coming,” she muttered.

Kaia's breath came sharp and fast, her hands tingling with anticipation.

Sam's voice snapped through the tension like a whip.

"Kaia, get in the car! We need to move!"

But she couldn’t take her eyes off him.

The feeling from earlier—the interference in her connection with the ground—it wasn’t random. It was him.

Something about him disrupted her senses.

And that made him even more dangerous than she had realized.

*****

The chaos that erupted around them felt like a sudden storm—violent, unrelenting, and impossible to contain. The night was thick with the acrid scent of burning rubber, smoke curling into the air as car alarms wailed like distant screams. The figure moved like a phantom, his presence shadowy and merciless as he tore through anyone who dared to stand in his way. His men followed with cold precision, their weapons spitting bullets into the night.

Kaia barely had time to react.

Her instincts kicked in before conscious thought, her body moving on muscle memory alone. She darted between the wrecked cars and debris, scanning the battlefield with sharp eyes, her seismic sense flaring wildly beneath her feet. The vibrations of panicked footsteps, the heavy boots of Hydra agents pressing into the concrete, the unsteady movements of terrified civilians—it all came at her at once.

But she didn’t hesitate.

She flung herself into action, grabbing the arm of a stunned woman and pushing her toward cover. “Go! Get inside!” Kaia shouted, her voice barely audible over the cacophony of gunfire. A small boy stood frozen in fear a few feet away, his tiny hands clutching his mother’s jacket. Kaia sprinted toward them, skidding to a stop just as a bullet ricocheted off the pavement near their feet.

No time.

With a thrust of her arms, the ground beneath them rumbled, shifting ever so slightly to create a makeshift barrier. The boy whimpered, but Kaia didn’t stop to comfort him. “Run!” she urged. The mother scooped up her son and disappeared into the alley.

Then, she felt it.

That presence.

Kaia turned sharply, her heart hammering against her ribs as the figure came into view again. He was standing still this time, his cold gaze locked onto her. The metal in his arm gleamed under the dim streetlights, the weapon in his hand raised—pointed not at her, but at the civilians she had just helped.

A rush of panic surged through her.

No.

Without thinking, she reached out—not physically, but with her power. The moment her senses locked onto the metal in his arm, she felt the energy coursing through it, every wire and bolt a part of him. She focused, gritting her teeth, and twisted.

The gun jerked violently in his grasp.

For the first time, the Winter Soldier hesitated. His expression flickered—confusion? Annoyance? Kaia didn’t have time to decipher it. She yanked harder, bending the barrel just as he pulled the trigger. The shot rang out, but it went wild, missing its mark entirely.

His eyes snapped to hers.

And then, pain.

A sharp impact slammed into her side like a battering ram, knocking the breath from her lungs. She barely registered the rough asphalt beneath her as she hit the ground, her vision tilting. Her ribs throbbed in protest, her pulse hammering in her ears.

Get up.

Her body screamed at her to stay down, to catch her breath, but she forced herself onto her hands and knees. She turned her head, her gaze blurring before it locked onto Natasha.

Blood.

Kaia’s heart clenched at the sight of Natasha pressing a hand to her shoulder, crimson staining her suit. The wound wasn’t fatal, but it was bad. Natasha wasn’t the type to show pain, but her jaw was tight, her expression sharp with barely contained agony.

“Natasha!” Kaia pushed through the searing ache in her ribs and scrambled toward her.

“I’m fine,” Natasha gritted out, but Kaia wasn’t listening.

She reached for the wound, her fingers hovering just above the torn fabric. She could feel the bullet still lodged inside, the tiny piece of metal foreign against Natasha’s flesh.

She could pull it out.

Closing her eyes for half a second, she focused, her connection to the earth stretching to include the metal. Slowly, carefully, she coaxed it free, the bullet shifting under Natasha’s skin. Natasha sucked in a sharp breath but didn’t move.

“Almost there,” Kaia murmured, sweat beading at her temple. With a final pull, the bullet slipped out and clattered onto the pavement. Natasha let out a quiet exhale, barely a sound, but Kaia could feel the relief in it.

Before they could catch their breath, movement snapped Kaia’s attention elsewhere.

Heavy footsteps.

Weapons raised.

A dozen SWAT officers in full tactical gear emerged from the chaos, their visors gleaming under the streetlights. They moved in perfect formation, spreading out, cutting off every possible escape route.

Kaia’s stomach twisted.

Too many.

“We need to move,” Natasha hissed, but it was already too late.

“Hands where we can see them!” one of the officers barked. The safeties of their weapons clicked off in unison.

Kaia’s muscles tensed, every fiber of her being screaming at her to fight, to break free. She could sense the earth beneath them, the pavement waiting for her command. She could knock them off their feet, send them flying—

A subtle movement from Natasha stopped her.

It was quick. A small shake of the head. A silent order: Don’t.

Kaia’s jaw clenched, her hands twitching at her sides.

Then, she heard Sam.

Above them, his wings sliced through the air, his voice cutting through the night. “Kaia, Natasha, get out of there—”

Gunfire erupted toward the sky.

Sam was forced to veer off, the bullets whizzing past him as he darted upward, disappearing behind the wreckage of a collapsed overpass. Kaia barely had time to process his retreat before rough hands grabbed her, yanking her arms behind her back.

The cold bite of metal locked around her wrists.

No.

She struggled instinctively, but the hold on her was firm, unrelenting. Natasha was already being restrained as well, her expression unreadable. Kaia could hear Sam circling back, shouting something, but his voice was drowned out by the slam of the van doors closing. She didn’t fight them, her mind racing, trying to think of a way to escape. But for the first time in a long while, she couldn’t see a clear path out.

Darkness.

The engine rumbled to life beneath them, and the tires screeched against the pavement as the van sped away from the battlefield.

Kaia sat rigid, her breath shallow, her heart pounding in her ears.

They had no idea who she was.

No idea what she could do.

And that, more than anything, terrified her.

Chapter Text

The air was tense in the back of the SWAT van, the noise of tires rolling over the road deafening in the otherwise silent vehicle. Kaia sat between Sam, Steve, and Natasha, her mind racing. Her wrists were cuffed, but she wasn’t worried. She’d escaped worse situations before. Still, something about the way things had escalated unsettled her. They were caught—trapped—at the mercy of people who had no idea who she truly was.

As the van bounced along, Steve finally broke the silence. “It was him,” he muttered. Kaia turned her head toward him. “Bucky.”

She felt a shiver run down her spine at the mention of the name. The name "Bucky" had been haunting Steve for years, and now it seemed like his long-lost friend had resurfaced.

Before she could process the thought, Natasha added, “And we have some explaining to do… especially you,” she said, her eyes narrowing at Kaia.

Kaia stiffened. She hadn’t expected that. She had hoped to keep her secrets—her true identity—just a little longer, but the tension in the air was thick with expectation. Natasha wasn’t stupid. She could sense there was more to Kaia’s story than she’d let on.

But before Kaia could respond, one of the guards—who had been sitting in the front of the van—shifted. The man suddenly turned on the other guard, a quick, fluid motion that left the second guard disarmed and knocked out in seconds.

The guard who had just attacked whipped off her disguise, revealing herself to be none other than Maria Hill, a former high-ranking S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. Kaia couldn’t help but smile, the briefest flicker of recognition in her eyes. She’d seen Maria in action before.

“Relax,” Maria said coolly, her tone the same as always. “I’m not here to hurt you. Just sit tight.”

With a few swift movements, Maria opened the back door of the van, and the group stepped out into a remote, hidden facility. The place was large—seemingly abandoned, with layers of security protecting it from prying eyes. Kaia recognized the layout immediately. They were heading somewhere important, somewhere high-security.

Inside, they were greeted by someone unexpected: Nick Fury. His one good eye locked onto Kaia as he approached, and a small smirk tugged at his lips.

“Well, well,” Fury said, his voice deep and smooth. “Nice to see you again, Kaia.”

Everyone froze. Sam, Steve, and Natasha all exchanged confused glances. “You two know each other?” Natasha asked, her voice heavy with suspicion.

Kaia, despite the surprise in her gut, nodded slowly. She could feel the weight of everyone’s eyes on her now, their curiosity palpable. She sighed and pushed her hair out of her face, standing taller as she faced Fury.

“He’s been posing as a guidance counsellor at my school,” Kaia explained, her voice steady despite the pressure. “Mr. Nicholas. He’s been helping me adjust to life on Earth.”

There was a collective gasp from the group.

“What?” Sam asked, his eyes wide.

Kaia glanced at Sam, her expression apologetic. “I wasn’t sure who to trust, Sam. And Fury... well, I had a reason for keeping him a secret from you. He’s helped me through more than just adjusting to Earth. He’s... helped me stay grounded.”

Sam blinked in disbelief, his mouth opening and closing as he processed the revelation. But before he could speak, Natasha leaned in, her voice soft but intense. “So… you’ve known Fury was involved with you all this time. And you never told any of us?”

Kaia bit her lip, her gaze flicking between the others. “There was no reason to. You wouldn’t have understood.”

Nick Fury let out a low chuckle. “Yeah, that’s about the extent of it,” he said, his tone amused but serious. “And now, I think it’s time you told them the rest, Kaia.”

Kaia nodded, swallowing hard. It was time to come clean, to tell them everything. She glanced around the room—at Steve, Sam, and Natasha. They were all waiting. Waiting for the truth.

Taking a deep breath, Kaia began to speak, her voice steady but filled with a sense of finality. “I’m not from Earth. I’m from a planet called Econova. It was destroyed when I was five—attacked by the mad titan and his army. My family died that day. I was thrown through a portal, and that’s how I ended up here.”

A heavy silence fell over the group, the weight of her words sinking in.

Sam’s face softened with concern, but there was an edge of disbelief in his expression. “Wait… you’re not human?”

Kaia shook her head. “No, I’m not. I’m… an alien.” She paused, collecting her thoughts before continuing. “I have powers. I can control the earth around me, metal as well. I know I look human, but I’m not. And I’ve been keeping that a secret.”

Natasha, ever the pragmatic one, took a moment to absorb the information before speaking. “So… you’re not just someone Sam picked up off the street. You’re part of something much bigger.”

Kaia nodded. “I’ve been hiding in plain sight, trying to adjust to this new life. But it’s harder than it sounds. And now… everything’s getting more complicated.”

Nick Fury, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. “Complicated, indeed. But now we’re in this together. And we’ll need to work as a team.”

Kaia’s heart raced. She had just shared her deepest secret. The burden of being an alien on Earth—of hiding who she truly was—had been lifted from her shoulders. But now, everything had changed. There was no going back.

Steve, who had been quiet throughout most of the exchange, finally spoke. “You’ve been carrying this alone for a long time,” he said, his voice calm but sure. “You don’t have to anymore.”

Kaia met his gaze, startled by the quiet understanding in his eyes.

Sam, still processing, let out a slow breath before nodding. “Guess we’ve got a lot to talk about.”

Natasha still looked skeptical, but there was no malice in her expression. “We’ll figure it out,” she said simply.

Nick Fury, however, was already moving past the moment, his mind clearly on the next step. “Now that you’re out in the open,” he said, his voice carrying an edge of warning, “we’re not the only ones watching.”

Sam, Steve, and Natasha looked at her with a mixture of concern, confusion, and, maybe, acceptance. But one thing was certain—they were going to have a lot more questions. A cold realization settled over Kaia. Her secret was out, but the real trouble was just beginning.

*****

The group had dispersed after Kaia’s revelation. The tension still hung in the air, but Nick Fury had dismissed everyone, allowing them to process the bombshell of Kaia’s true origins. Sam, however, hadn’t gone far. He stood by the doorway, his posture tense, his arms crossed as he looked at Kaia.

Kaia felt his gaze on her, heavy with unspoken words. Slowly, she turned toward him, catching his eye. His expression was a mix of confusion, hurt, and betrayal.

“Sam,” she said quietly, her voice hesitant.

He took a deep breath before speaking, his words heavy. “You’re not from Earth, Kaia. You’re... an alien.” The words sounded strange even to him. He let out a dry, humorless chuckle, running a hand over his face. “Damn.” He took a breath, then looked at her, his voice quieter but no less intense. “Why didn’t you tell me? Why keep this from me?”

Kaia took a step toward him, her heart aching as she saw the hurt in his eyes. She’d known this moment would come—the moment where her secret cracked through the trust they had built. But knowing didn’t make it any easier.

“I didn’t want to lie to you, Sam,” she began softly, her voice barely above a whisper. “But I didn’t know how to explain all of this. I didn’t know how to tell you that I wasn’t like everyone else, that I wasn’t even human.” She looked down at her hands, her fingertips brushing against the cuffs that still bound her wrists. “I was scared. I thought maybe... maybe you’d see me as a monster. That you’d look at me and only see what I’m not.”

Sam’s lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to argue, but no words came out at first. He exhaled slowly, then stepped closer. “I’ve been helping you through everything, Kaia. I’ve always had your back. So why keep this from me? You should’ve trusted me.”

Kaia’s gaze snapped up to his, desperation flickering in her eyes. “I do trust you,” she said quickly, the words rushing out. “It’s not that I didn’t trust you. I just—I didn’t want to burden you with this. I didn’t want you to see me as something else. I didn’t know how you’d react. You were always my safe space. I didn’t want to risk losing that.”

Sam pressed his lips together, looking away for a beat. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer, yet firm. “I get it. I do. But you’ve gotta know, I’m not gonna turn my back on you, Kaia. Alien or not, you’re still the person I’ve been looking after for years. But you can’t keep secrets like this. Not from me.”

Kaia bit her lip, guilt washing over her. “I never meant to hurt you. I just didn’t know how to tell you the truth. The world’s already been so hard on me... I guess I was afraid of how you’d see me if I wasn’t just Kaia, you know?”

Sam let out a breath, then, after a moment, reached out and rested a hand on her shoulder. His touch was solid, grounding.

“I see you, Kaia. For who you are. Not for where you’re from or what powers you have.” He shook his head slightly, a small, almost tired smile tugging at his lips. “But that doesn’t mean this isn’t a lot to take in.”

Kaia swallowed hard. “I know.”

“We’ll figure it out,” Sam promised. “Together.”

A small, hesitant smile ghosted across her lips. “You mean that?”

"I do," Sam said, his voice firm. "Just promise me one thing."

"Anything."

"That you’ll never hide anything from me again. No more secrets. We’re in this as a team, and you’re part of that team. No matter where you’re from."

Her heart fluttered at his words, a sense of relief washing over her. She had always known Sam was her rock, but now, hearing those words, it solidified everything. He was still her protector, her family. Even though her world had been turned upside down, Sam wasn’t going anywhere.

“I promise,” Kaia said, her voice steady, the weight of her promise grounding her. “No more secrets.”

Sam studied her for a moment, then—before she even saw it coming—he pulled her into a firm hug. Not long, not drawn-out, but solid. Reassuring. The kind of hug that said: I got you.

She closed her eyes for a second, allowing herself to take in the warmth of it, the steady rhythm of his breathing.

As he pulled away, he smirked just slightly. “Good. Because if you told me next week that you also breathe fire or something, I might actually lose it.”

Kaia let out a laugh—short, breathy, but real. “No fire-breathing,” she promised. “Just the occasional lightning storm.”

Sam rolled his eyes but smiled. “Figures.”

It wasn’t going to be easy. There would still be challenges. But with Sam by her side—no matter what happened next—she could face it all.

*****

The tension in the room was palpable. The team had gathered in a secure S.H.I.E.L.D. facility, the map of the helicarriers displayed on a large screen. Nick Fury stood at the center, briefing everyone on the plan. The stakes were high—if they couldn’t stop the helicarriers from firing, millions of innocent lives would be lost.

“I know the risks,” Fury said, his voice unwavering. “But we don’t have much time. We need someone to insert the deactivation chips into the mainframe of the helicarriers. If we do this right, we’ll have a shot at stopping them.”

Sam, Steve, and Natasha were already discussing the logistics, making sure everyone knew their role. But the most dangerous part was getting to the mainframe of each helicarrier. There was only one way in—through the systems that controlled the carriers, and that meant someone would have to get up close to the action.

Kaia watched the team, her mind already working through the possibilities. She had powers—her earthbending, her ability to control metal, and her combat skills. If anyone could handle the mission, it was her. She had to prove that she could help, that she wasn’t just someone who had powers but could actually contribute.

When the conversation turned to who would place the chips, Kaia didn’t hesitate. “I’ll do it,” she said, her voice steady and clear, stepping forward with confidence. “I’ll place a chip in one of the ships mainframe.”

The room fell silent, and everyone turned to her. Fury raised an eyebrow. Natasha crossed her arms, eyeing Kaia critically. Steve and Sam exchanged a look, their faces filled with concern.

“Kaia, no offense, but this is way too dangerous,” Steve said, his tone cautious. “We need someone who can get in and out without being detected, and you’ve been through a lot already.”

Kaia stood firm, her eyes meeting Steve’s. “I can handle it. I’ve been trained for moments like this. I can make it in, place a chip, and get out.”

Natasha’s eyes narrowed slightly. “This isn’t just about getting in. Do you even have a plan for maneuvering inside? Security’s going to be locked down. They’ll be scanning for intruders, and the second they detect anything off, they’ll engage.”

Kaia inhaled deeply, already expecting Natasha’s skepticism. “I can manipulate the metal in the helicarrier’s structure to create new pathways or block their sensors. I’ll move through the ventilation systems, adjust my body temperature to avoid heat detection, and use seismic sense to track movement. They won’t even see me coming.”

Natasha didn’t look convinced, but she nodded slightly. “That’s… actually a decent plan. But what if something goes wrong? What’s your exit strategy?”

“I can create an escape route if necessary, bending the metal to form a way out,” Kaia said. “And if it really comes down to it, I know you’ll have my back.”

Sam stepped forward, his expression serious. “I don’t doubt your ability, Kaia, but this isn’t a training exercise. This is real. You don’t need to put yourself at that kind of risk.”

Kaia’s eyes softened for a moment as she looked at Sam, knowing his concern came from a place of care. But she couldn’t back down now. Not after everything that had happened. She had to do this.

Before she could argue further, Nick Fury interjected, his voice commanding, “She’s right, Sam. She’s the best person for the job.”

The room went still again, everyone turning to Fury. Sam shot him a skeptical look. “Nick, I know you’re trying to get us to focus, but this—this is a lot for Kaia to take on.”

Fury walked toward the map, his hands behind his back as he studied the coordinates. “It’s a lot for all of us. But she’s capable. And I’ve seen her work. She can handle the mission. We don’t have time for second guesses.”

Kaia looked at Fury, knowing he was giving her the push she needed. “I’m ready,” she said firmly, her voice unwavering despite the doubts swirling in her mind. “I won’t let you down.”

There was a long silence as the others processed Fury’s words. Finally, Natasha spoke up, her voice cool but accepting. “If you’re sure, then I’ll trust you. But this mission doesn’t just involve us getting the chips into the mainframe. It involves a lot of moving pieces. If something goes wrong, we need to know you’ll have backup.”

“I’ll be fine,” Kaia assured her, though she knew the risks. She could feel the weight of everyone’s gaze on her. “We all have a role to play. I’ll get it done.”

Sam’s jaw tightened, and he shook his head. “No. I don’t care what Fury says. This is too dangerous, Kaia.”

Kaia took a breath, steadying herself. “Sam, I know you’re worried. But I can do this.”

“You don’t have to prove anything,” he said, his voice quieter but still firm.

“This isn’t about proving myself,” she countered, her eyes locking with his. “This is about stopping Hydra. About saving people. I can help.”

Sam exhaled sharply, running a hand over his face. “Damn it, Kaia…” He hesitated, looking at her, searching for any hesitation in her stance. There was none.

Natasha finally spoke up. “She’s already made up her mind, Sam. And to be fair…” she glanced at Kaia, then back at him, “…if I had her abilities, I’d want her on this mission too.”

Sam let out a low sigh, crossing his arms. “Fine. But you listen to me—you get in, you place the chip, and you get out. No playing hero.”

Kaia’s lips twitched into a small smirk. “I’ll leave the hero stuff to you, then.”

Sam shook his head but couldn’t hide the faintest ghost of a smile. “Just don’t make me regret this.”

Fury looked at the group, his gaze settling on Kaia one last time. “Then it’s settled. We’ve got a plan. Let’s make it happen.”

Kaia exhaled slowly, the weight of the responsibility sinking in. But there was no turning back now. She had a mission, and she would see it through—no matter what.

Chapter Text

The day had arrived. The team was ready to execute their plan. The air was thick with tension, but Kaia felt a calm determination settle over her. She had been through tough situations before—this was just another mission. A crucial one, but one she could handle.

The plan was set in motion. The team split up, each assigned to a different helicarrier. Kaia’s target was the Triskelion, the main S.H.I.E.L.D. facility. She knew the risks—going in alone, facing Hydra’s defences—but it was the only way to stop the helicarriers from causing mass destruction.

Kaia slipped inside the Triskelion undetected. Her stealth was unmatched, her skills honed over years of training with Sam. She moved like a shadow, her steps silent as she infiltrated the building.

She made her way to the mainframe, a pulse of excitement and fear running through her. This was the moment—the moment where everything could either succeed or fail. As she entered the secure area, Kaia quickly located the alpha chip, inserting it into the system. “Alpha lock confirmed,” the system announced, and she let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding.

But the mission wasn’t over. Now, she had to get out—and fast.

Kaia’s eyes scanned the hallway as alarms blared in the distance. She ran through the corridors, pulling people to safety, ushering them into secure exits, ensuring the civilians were evacuated. Her powers, combined with her speed and agility, allowed her to clear the building faster than anyone could have anticipated. The earth trembled beneath her feet as she guided people to safety, controlling the metal doors to keep the danger at bay, using her powers to redirect threats away from civilians.

Then, as she cleared the building and stepped outside, the sound of destruction reached her ears. She turned just in time to see one of the helicarriers plummet from the sky, crashing violently to the earth. The shockwave from the fall hit her, and she staggered for a moment, but her instincts kicked in. Without a second thought, she sprinted toward the crash site.

When she arrived at the riverbank, her heart skipped a beat as she saw the familiar figure of Steve Rogers, barely conscious, being dragged from the water by none other than Bucky Barnes. The sight of him was like a punch to the gut—a flash of recognition that hit harder than she expected. Bucky was here, and despite everything that had happened, he was helping Steve.

Bucky placed Steve gently on the ground, but then his gaze snapped to Kaia. His expression was unreadable, though his eyes were intense, as if calculating something. He stood, wiping the water from his hands, before slowly walking toward her.

“You’re lucky you’re not in the water with him,” Bucky said gruffly, his voice low and dangerous.

Kaia didn’t back down, her stance defensive but curious. “You’re the one who dragged him out of the river, aren’t you?”

Bucky nodded, still eyeing her. “Yeah. But you’re not out of the woods yet.” He took a step closer, lowering his voice to a whisper that only Kaia could hear. “Hydra’s onto you. They know about your heritage. They know you’re Fury’s secret weapon.”

Kaia’s heart skipped a beat. She’d heard rumors, whispers—people had always suspected she wasn’t entirely from this world. But this... this was different. Hydra had knowledge of her lineage, and that meant they might come after her. And Fury—he’d kept that from her. Fury had kept her secret for years, but now it was exposed.

“What do you mean, they know?” she asked, trying to keep her voice steady despite the fear creeping in.

Bucky’s expression darkened. “Hydra’s been keeping track of everything Fury’s done. When he went rogue, it was only a matter of time before they pieced it all together. And now that I’m out, they know everything. They’ll come after you next. They’ll come after you because of who you are. Not just because you’ve been working with Fury, but because they want to control you.”

Kaia’s mind raced, but she didn’t let her fear show. She couldn’t afford to be afraid. Doubt crept into her mind—Fury had always been careful, always one step ahead. Had he really hidden this from her, or had he been waiting for the right time? Could she even trust him anymore?

“What should I do?” she asked, forcing her voice to stay firm.

Bucky studied her for a moment, as if deciding how much to say. “Stay close to your team. Trust them. But trust no one else—not even Fury. They’ll stop at nothing to find you, and if they think they can use you against Fury, they will.”

Before she could respond, she heard the sound of Steve groaning in the background. Kaia looked over to see him beginning to stir, his face pale but alive.

“Stay safe,” Bucky muttered, his eyes dark. “We’re not done yet.”

Then, just as quickly as he had appeared, he turned, vanishing into the shadows with the same swiftness he always had.

Kaia stood still for a moment, her heart hammering in her chest. Hydra knew. They knew everything. And with that knowledge came danger—not just for her, but for everyone around her. She wasn’t sure what to do next, but she knew one thing: she couldn’t run from this.

As she turned to make her way back, she suddenly felt the weight of unseen eyes on her. A figure lingered in the distance, just beyond the trees near the crash site. They weren’t approaching, but they weren’t retreating either. Watching. Waiting. A Hydra operative.

A shiver ran down Kaia’s spine, but she forced herself to keep moving. Now wasn’t the time to act on paranoia. She sprinted back carrying Steve on a rock to the rendezvous point, her mind whirling with possibilities.

When she arrived back to the team, Sam immediately noticed something was wrong.

“You good?” he asked, eyes scanning her face.

Kaia hesitated for a moment, then nodded. “Yeah,” she lied. “Just a lot to process.”

Sam didn’t look convinced, but he didn’t push. Not yet.

Kaia had a new mission now—one that had nothing to do with the helicarriers. It was about keeping the people she cared about safe. She couldn’t let Hydra win.

*****

The weeks following the helicarrier incident were filled with uncertainty. Kaia couldn’t shake the feeling that Hydra was still lurking, waiting for the right moment to strike. Bucky’s warning had been clear: they knew about her heritage, and now they would stop at nothing to use it to their advantage.

As much as she tried to focus on normal life, her mind kept returning to that moment by the river when Bucky had appeared. The way he had looked at her—the silent warning in his eyes—haunted her. She had a feeling this wasn’t over, but at the time, there was little she could do. She needed to keep her head down, at least for now.

She wanted to believe she was safe—Sam made sure of that, and Steve was recovering under their watchful eyes—but the fear sat heavy in her chest. There had always been something different about her, a part of her past she didn’t fully understand. And now, Hydra did.

But Bucky had given her his contact information before disappearing into the shadows. Kaia wasn’t one to let the threat of Hydra—or anyone—dictate her life. She had her own fight to win. After some thought, she’d decided to reach out to him, asking him to come to her house once Steve had recovered.

Sam and Steve were sitting in the living room of their home in Washington, D.C., when the knock came at the door. Sam shot Kaia a quick look, and she nodded, letting him know it was okay. They knew this day would come—Bucky wasn’t one to just disappear.

Bucky stood there, stoic and unreadable, but there was something in his eyes—caution, maybe even relief. He looked different in civilian clothes, but the tension in his posture was unmistakable. A soldier never really stopped being a soldier.

“You’re early,” Kaia said with a small, reassuring smile, stepping aside to let him in.

Bucky nodded. “Figured I’d get it over with. Steve’s good, I take it?” He glanced around, his eyes briefly landing on the familiar figure of Steve Rogers sitting in the living room, still recovering from the injuries he’d sustained during the fight.

“He’s better,” Kaia replied, gesturing for Bucky to come inside. “Sam’s here too. You don’t need to worry about anyone overhearing.”

As Bucky entered, Sam stood from the couch and extended a hand, his expression a mix of wariness and respect. “Bucky.”

Bucky nodded back. “Sam.”

The tension between them was almost tangible. Kaia could feel it pressing against her chest like a weight. Steve, sitting nearby, watched the exchange in silence, his own history with Bucky complicating the moment.

Finally, Sam extended his hand, a silent acknowledgment that, for now, they were on the same side. Bucky shook it firmly, but neither man looked entirely comfortable.

As the group sat down together, Bucky wasted no time. “Hydra knows who you are,” he began, his voice grave. “They’ve been tracking Fury’s movements. They know about your heritage. It’s only a matter of time before they come after you, Kaia.”

Kaia’s breath caught in her throat. She had always known there was something different about her, but hearing it from Bucky made it feel all too real. “What are they going to do?” she asked, trying to keep her voice steady, though inside, her heart was pounding.

Bucky clenched his fists, his eyes filled with determination. “They’ll use you as leverage against Fury. If they get their hands on you, they’ll use your connection to him to get what they want—control, information, power.” His gaze shifted between Steve and Sam. “We need to be ready.”

Sam’s jaw tightened, his protective instincts kicking in. “They won’t get to her. Not while I’m around.”

Steve, still recovering but unwavering as ever, nodded in agreement. “We’re in this together. We’ll keep Kaia safe. No matter what it takes.”

Kaia looked at the two men—Sam, her protector and father figure, and Steve, her new ally—and felt a surge of warmth. She wasn’t alone in this fight. But even with their support, the threat was real. She had to face it head-on.

Bucky, seeing the resolve in their eyes, spoke again. “We need to move quickly. Hydra won’t wait long. I’m going to get help—call in some favors, see what I can dig up. Steve, you’re the key to bringing the team together. If anyone knows how to prepare for something like this, it’s you.”

Steve stood, clapping Bucky on the shoulder. “I’m with you. Let’s get to the Avengers Tower in New York. We’ll make a plan.”

With a deep breath, Kaia nodded. “I’ll stay here. You go. I’ll be ready when you need me.”

Bucky gave her a long look, as if weighing his words carefully. “Be careful, Kaia. Don’t underestimate Hydra. They’re always watching.”

As Bucky and Steve prepared to head to New York, Sam and Kaia stayed behind, the weight of the situation sinking in.

The next few days were a blur. Sam and Kaia fell back into their usual routine—running, training, working together to stay sharp. But beneath the surface, the danger loomed. Kaia could feel it in the air, like a storm on the horizon.

For now, all she could do was stay vigilant, stay close to those who cared for her, and wait for the moment when they’d have to face Hydra head-on. She knew she wasn’t in this alone, and that thought brought her a little peace.

The fight wasn’t over—not by a long shot.

Because this time, she wasn’t just waiting for Hydra.

They were already here.

Chapter Text

The first thing Kaia noticed when she walked through the doors of Hamilton High was how loud everything was.

Not in the way a battlefield was loud, with explosions in the distance and the sharp bark of orders cutting through the chaos. This was a different kind of noise—teenagers talking over one another, lockers slamming shut, sneakers squeaking against the tile floor.

It was normal.

And it felt so wrong.

She adjusted the straps of her backpack and kept walking, ignoring the way some students turned to look at her. It had only been a few weeks, but rumors spread fast. She had disappeared after the helicarriers fell, and now, out of nowhere, she was back like nothing had happened.

Like she hadn’t fought for her life. Like she hadn’t come face-to-face with Hydra. Like she wasn’t still waking up in the middle of the night, heart pounding, her mind stuck in a cycle of what ifs.

What if they had taken her? What if they came back?

She pushed the thoughts away and focused on making it to her locker. Just another day.

“Yo, Kaia! Where you been?”

She turned to see her friend, Josh, jogging up to her, grinning like nothing had changed. He was wearing his usual varsity jacket, his backpack slung over one shoulder.

Before she could answer, Emily and Rachel—two girls from her AP Chemistry class—joined him.

“Seriously, girl, you missed everything,” Emily said, flipping her blonde hair over her shoulder. “We thought you, like… moved or something.”

Kaia forced a small smile. “Nah. Just had some family stuff come up.”

It wasn’t technically a lie.

Rachel raised an eyebrow. “And you didn’t tell anyone? We were worried.”

Kaia doubted that, but she nodded anyway. “Sorry. It was kinda last-minute.”

Josh nudged her playfully. “Well, at least you’re back. Just in time for midterms. Hope you didn’t forget how to suffer with the rest of us.”

That got a real laugh out of her, but it was short-lived.

Because as much as she wanted to pretend things were normal, she couldn’t.

Her seismic sense made sure of that.

She felt the vibration before she saw him—too fast, too purposeful. Someone was running. Not in the casual way students dashed through the halls to beat the bell, but with intent.

Her body tensed before her mind even processed it. She turned just as Harley Keener skidded to a stop in front of her.

His eyes were wide, and he was slightly out of breath. “Kaia.”

She hadn’t seen him since before everything happened. He looked the same—messy brown curls, backpack half-zipped, a little awkward—but she noticed the way his shoulders were drawn tight. The way he was studying her, like he was trying to figure out if she was okay.

She swallowed. “Hey, Keener.”

He stared at her for a beat too long before blurting, “Can I talk to you? Like, now?”

Josh raised an eyebrow. “Dude, can you chill? She just got back.”

Harley barely acknowledged him. Kaia sighed, already knowing she wasn’t getting out of this.

“Yeah, okay.” She shut her locker and gave a quick nod to the others. “I’ll catch you guys later.”

She followed him down the hall, ducking into an empty classroom. The second the door closed, he turned to her, whispering, “Are you okay?”

Her stomach twisted. “I’m fine.”

“You disappeared for weeks,” he said, voice low but urgent. “And don’t give me the ‘family stuff’ excuse—I know something happened.”

She crossed her arms. “Why do you care?”

Harley hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. “Because… I just do, okay?”

It wasn’t the full truth, but she could tell he meant it.

She exhaled, leaning against one of the desks. “I got caught up in something. Something big.”

His brows furrowed. “You mean what happened in the Potomac?”

Kaitlyn held his gaze. “Yeah.”

Harleys’s lips parted slightly, realization settling in. He knew she wasn’t normal—he had always suspected. But now, it was like he was piecing it all together.

“I didn’t tell anyone,” he said softly. “About what I saw. When we were—y’know, running from that.”

She nodded. “I appreciate it.”

A pause. Then, Harley shifted his weight. “Do you… wanna talk about it?”

She considered lying. Saying no. Saying she was fine.

But the words didn’t come.

Because the truth was, she wasn’t fine. And for once, someone was offering to listen.

So, she nodded.

And for the first time since she had come back, the weight on her chest felt a little lighter.

Chapter Text

It was an ordinary morning—or at least it should’ve been. Kaia had always been used to the rhythm of her routine, running with Sam in the early hours, doing schoolwork, and training in her spare time. But today was different. Sam hadn’t woken her up for their usual run. She had woken up late, disoriented from a restless night, and decided to let herself sleep in.

The decision, as small as it seemed, was one Hydra wouldn’t waste. They had been watching her closely, aware of her schedule and her bond with Sam. The opportunity had finally presented itself—without Sam at her side and with no one else suspecting anything, they moved in swiftly.

Kaia hadn’t noticed the masked figures breaking into the house. One moment, she was sitting on the couch, reading through notes for an upcoming test. The next thing she knew, everything was a blur. Hands grabbed her from behind, forcing her into unconsciousness. They didn’t want to leave any traces. The last thing she could recall was a strange, cold feeling that crept over her, and then… nothing.

When Kaia regained consciousness, she found herself in a dimly lit room, her hands bound to a chair. Her head throbbed, and the faint metallic taste of blood lingered in her mouth. The room smelled sterile—too clean for comfort—and it took her a few moments to register that she was no longer at home. The air felt heavy, almost suffocating. She tried to shift, but the bonds were tight, and panic began to claw at her chest.

She attempted to calm herself, her thoughts racing. How did they know? How did they get to me without Sam? Her heart beat faster as realization dawned—Hydra had planned this. They’d been waiting for an opportunity when she was vulnerable, and now, they had her.

Her powers were out of reach, her connection to the earth severed by the cold, sterile surroundings. Her breath came in shallow gasps as she struggled against the ropes, but they were too secure.

Hours, maybe days later, a sharp sound snapped her back to the present—a door opening. Her head snapped to the side, eyes wild with panic. Figures stood in the doorway, and from their posture, she could tell they weren’t here to help.

Before they could come closer, the door burst open, and the sound of chaos filled the air. She could hear Sam’s voice, sharp and frantic. “Kaia!”

Footsteps followed quickly, and then the unmistakable sound of Steve and Natasha’s voices. The door was kicked open with precision, and within seconds, Kaia felt herself being lifted, freed from the bonds by Natasha’s expert hands. “You’re alright, kid,” Natasha said softly, her voice soothing, yet urgent. “We’ve got you.”

She blinked, her vision blurry as she tried to steady herself. Sam was there too, rushing to her side, pulling her into a tight embrace. “I knew something was wrong,” he muttered under his breath, his grip never faltering. “I should’ve been with you.”

Kaia’s eyes filled with tears, a mix of relief and confusion flooding her. “They… they took me,” she whispered, still trying to process everything that had just happened.

Steve crouched down beside her, his expression full of concern but with a calm resolve that put her at ease. “We’ll get you out of here, Kaia. Hydra won’t touch you again.”

As they made their way out of the facility, Kaia’s body felt drained, and her mind was clouded with the remnants of what had just transpired. She hadn’t even realized just how badly she’d been shaken until the weight of Sam’s presence next to her steadied her. He’d always been her rock, her protector. And for once, she felt like she needed that protection more than ever.

Once they’d managed to get Kaia out of danger and hidden away, she was finally able to speak more freely. “They knew about me,” she said quietly, sitting with Sam and the team. “Hydra knew about my powers. They were waiting for a chance to take me.”

Natasha exchanged a look with Steve, her expression hardening. “They’ll come again. This isn’t over.”

Sam’s voice was steady but full of concern. “I won’t let them hurt you, Kaia. You’re my responsibility.”

Kaia felt a rush of emotion at his words, but passed out from exhaustion before she could respond.

*****

Kaia's eyes slowly fluttered open, and the sterile, unfamiliar ceiling above her felt disorienting. For a moment, she was still. Her body felt heavy, like she'd been asleep for far too long. Then, a sharp feeling of panic rose inside her chest as the events before she woke up hit her—her home, the quiet morning, the sudden blur, and then... nothing. Her mind was a fog of fragmented memories.

She bolted upright in the bed, heart racing. "Sam?" she called, her voice shaking, but no one answered.

The door clicked open, and Sam entered with Steve and Natasha behind him. Kaia quickly swung her legs off the bed, trying to steady herself, but her thoughts were still too scrambled. "What happened? Where am I? Why can’t I remember—"

"Kaia," Sam's voice was gentle, but there was a weight to it, like he was trying to find the right words. "You’ve been out for a while."

She looked around, confused, trying to get her bearings. The sleek, high-tech surroundings of Avengers Tower made her head spin. "What do you mean? What happened to me?" Her chest tightened at the thought that something horrible had happened, but the memories were still elusive.

Steve stepped forward, his eyes filled with empathy. "We found you, Kaia. Hydra took you. We don’t know exactly what they did, but they turned you into something—someone—else. They were trying to control you."

Kaia’s brow furrowed. "Hydra? But... I—I don't remember. Everything after I was home, it’s all a blur. What are you talking about? I was just... at home, with Sam."

Sam walked over and placed a hand on her shoulder, his expression conflicted. "They turned you into something like a soldier, Kaia. Like the Winter Soldier. They had you... but they never found the trigger words."

Kaia felt her stomach drop, everything inside her going cold. "What? No. That’s not possible," she whispered, shaking her head in disbelief. The very idea that Hydra had done this to her felt like it belonged in some nightmare. But Sam’s face was serious, and Steve’s wasn’t much better. Natasha crossed her arms, her eyes sharp but understanding.

"They created a version of the Winter Soldier," Steve said. "They called you 'The Autumn Soldier.' They tried to reprogram you, use you as a weapon, but something went wrong. They didn’t finish the process. And we don’t know how, but we found you before they could do any more damage."

Kaia recoiled, her mind spinning. “But... I’m not like that, right? I’m not—” Her voice wavered, as though afraid of hearing the answer.

"You’re still you," Sam said firmly, stepping closer. "And the important thing is they didn't manage to control you. They got a few hits in, but they never found the trigger words. They couldn’t change who you are."

Tears welled up in Kaia’s eyes, but she quickly wiped them away. Her body felt like it was on autopilot—like something was wrong, like her very essence was shaken. "I don’t even remember what happened," she whispered. "I can’t remember anything after they took me. What if they come for me again? What if they try to finish what they started?"

Steve placed a reassuring hand on her arm. "They won’t. Hydra’s done. We’re going to make sure of that." His gaze softened as he continued. "But they’ll probably try again. We can’t take any chances."

Kaia stood up, a wave of determination rushing through her. She wouldn’t let this define her. "What’s next?" she asked, her voice now steadier, but still full of concern. "What do I do now?"

Sam looked at her with a knowing, worried expression. "We need to make sure you’re okay—physically and mentally. And we need to be careful, Kaia. You need time to process everything."

Steve added, "It’s possible Hydra will track us down. But until then, you’re safe here."

Kaia was silent for a long moment, trying to understand the magnitude of what had just happened to her. She’d always known danger was never far behind, but this was different. She wasn’t just a bystander anymore—she was the one they were after. And the consequences of what they’d done to her… She couldn’t stop the wave of fear that washed over her.

"How long have I been out?" Kaia asked, breaking the silence.

"Three days," Natasha answered, her voice calm. "It’s been a long time, but you're recovering. You'll be okay."

Kaia looked at Sam, then Steve, then Natasha. "What happens now?"

"We go back to DC," Sam said, his voice resolute. "It’s safer there. We’ll figure out our next steps and keep you away from anyone who could use you like that again."

Chapter Text

The following day, Kaia and Sam were back on a flight to D.C., but the familiar setting of the plane did little to settle her nerves.

She stared out the window, watching the clouds roll by, but she wasn’t really seeing them. The weight of everything that had happened clung to her like a second skin. Every bruise on her body, every dull ache in her muscles was a reminder of what she’d just endured.

Of what Hydra had done to her.

She had no idea how deep their influence ran—how much of her they had tried to rewire, to break, to turn into something unrecognizable. That thought alone made her stomach twist.

Sam had noticed her silence. He hadn’t pushed, hadn’t forced her to talk, but his presence beside her was steady, unshakable. When the turbulence hit, Kaia barely flinched. But Sam’s hand briefly rested over hers on the armrest, a quiet reminder: You’re not alone in this.

She exhaled slowly, willing herself to hold on to that.

Back in D.C., their neighborhood looked exactly the same as they left it. The same red-brick townhouses lined the streets, the same kids rode their bikes down the sidewalks, and the same smell of someone grilling in their backyard drifted through the air.

But she wasn’t the same.

Kaia hesitated at their front door, gripping her backpack strap so tightly her knuckles turned white.

It should have been easy—walking into her home, dropping her bag on the couch, complaining about the flight, pretending that everything was fine.

But her body betrayed her. The second Sam unlocked the door, she felt her chest tighten, her heartbeat hammering against her ribs. The house was quiet—too quiet.

Her breath came shallow, ears straining for sounds that weren’t there. Hydra’s facilities had been different—cold, metallic, sterile—but something about the emptiness now set her on edge.

Her eyes flicked toward the windows. She swore she saw movement across the street. Just a neighbor, just a car passing, just normal life continuing like nothing happened. But her instincts didn’t believe it.

Sam must have noticed the shift in her posture, the way she lingered in the doorway like she wasn’t sure if she was stepping into a trap.

“It’s just us, Kaia,” he said softly.

Her throat tightened, but she nodded, stepping inside. The moment she did, the door shutting behind her felt like a lock clicking into place.

She set her bag down carefully, her fingers brushing against the fabric like she expected it to disappear.

This was home. But for the first time, it didn’t feel like it.

**

The days blurred together after that.

Sam stayed close, never hovering, but always within reach. It was in the small things—making sure she ate, making sure she got some sleep, making sure she didn’t lock herself away in her room all day.

She trained, but not in the way she used to. Before, it had been about control, precision, pushing herself harder. Now, it was about something else entirely. She needed to trust herself again, to trust that if Hydra had done something to her, she would know. That she was still her.

She and Sam spent hours running drills—hand-to-hand combat, endurance training, even just jogging through the city, trying to bring back some normalcy.

But the nights were the worst.

Sam had caught her once—standing by the window at two in the morning, staring at the street below like she was waiting for something.

“They’re not coming for you,” he had said, voice quiet but certain.

Kaia wished she could believe that.

It wasn’t just about what Hydra had done—it was about what they could have done.

Steve and Natasha had been honest with her. They hadn’t found the trigger words. They didn’t know what Hydra had planned for her. That uncertainty gnawed at her, burrowing into her skull like a splinter too deep to pull out.

What if they had done more than just hold her captive? What if there was something lurking inside her, waiting to surface?

The thought kept her awake more nights than she wanted to admit.

She would lay in bed, her fingers pressed to her temple, as if she could physically reach into her brain and find whatever Hydra might have left behind.

You are still you.

Sam had said it one night when he caught her sitting on the back porch, staring at her hands like they belonged to someone else.

No matter what they tried to do, Kaia, you’re still you. Don’t let them take that from you, too.

She wanted to believe him. She really did.

But she wasn’t sure if she ever truly would.

Despite everything, there was one thing she was sure of.

She couldn’t let this consume her. She wouldn’t let it.

Hydra had taken enough from her already—her peace, her safety, her sense of self. She refused to let them take the people she loved too.

So for now, she would rebuild, one day at a time.

She’d listen to Sam when he told her stupid jokes to make her laugh. She’d push herself in training, knowing that she needed to be ready for whatever came next. She’d fight, not just for herself, but for them.

Because one thing was clear: this wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.

And when Hydra came back—and she knew they would—she’d be ready.

*****

Kaia wasn’t surprised when Nick Fury showed up unannounced.

She was in the garage, half-buried under Sam’s old truck, tightening bolts and adjusting the suspension. The familiar scent of motor oil and metal filled the air, grounding her in something real, something tangible. Machines made sense. They didn’t lie, didn’t manipulate, didn’t hide secrets in the back of your mind, waiting to resurface.

People, however, were a different story.

“You always did like fixing things,” Fury’s voice came from behind her.

Kaia didn’t flinch, but she sighed, setting the wrench down on the floor before sliding out from under the vehicle. “You ever knock?” she asked, wiping her hands on a rag.

Fury smirked. “What’s the fun in that?”

She sat up, crossing her arms as she looked at him. The last time they’d seen each other was right after her rescue. He hadn’t said much then—just studied her with that unreadable expression, like he was already five steps ahead in whatever plan he was forming.

“I take it this isn’t a social visit,” Kaia said.

Fury leaned against the workbench, glancing briefly at the scattered blueprints she had been working on—modifications for Sam’s wings, notes on Stark-level tech that she had pieced together from memory, ideas for upgrades that might never see the light of day.

“No, it’s not,” he admitted. “You’ve been back for a few weeks now. I know recovery isn’t a straight line, but I also know you. You’re not the type to sit around and do nothing.”

Kaia exhaled sharply. “Yeah, well, doing nothing is about all I’m good at these days.”

“That’s bull,” Fury said flatly. “You think I don’t know what you’re capable of? Even before Hydra took you, you were sharp. Smart. Could build and repair damn near anything we threw at you. And now, you’re sitting here fixing an old truck like that’s all you’re worth?”

Kaia clenched her jaw, but she didn’t say anything.

Fury continued, his voice unwavering. “S.H.I.E.L.D. is still recovering. After everything that happened with Hydra, we lost good agents, good tech, and a hell of a lot of resources. We need people we can trust. People who know how to rebuild. People like you.”

Kaia stared at him. “You’re asking me to work for S.H.I.E.L.D.?”

“I’m giving you an option,” Fury said. “Not as an agent, not as a soldier. Just doing what you do best—engineering, tech repairs, building things back up. You’d be working behind the scenes. No field missions, no Hydra nightmares. Just work that matters.”

For the first time in weeks, something inside her flickered—like a spark reigniting in the dark.

She had spent so much time questioning who she was now, whether she was still the same Kaia before Hydra took her. But this—this—was something she had always known how to do. Fixing things. Making them better.

It wouldn’t erase what happened to her, but maybe, just maybe, it would help her feel like herself again.

“And school?” she asked after a beat. “Sam still wants me to finish high school.”

Fury nodded. “You can keep up with classes online. No pressure, no deadlines. You work when you want, study when you want. Simple as that.”

Kaia looked at the scattered tools on the workbench, then back at Fury.

She could say no. She could keep hiding, keep pretending she wasn’t itching for something more. But that wasn’t her. That had never been her.

“…Alright,” she said finally. “I’ll do it.”

Fury gave her a small, approving nod. “Good. I’ll have someone send you the details. Welcome back, Kaia.”

And just like that, he was gone, leaving Kaia standing there, heart pounding, hands still gripping the oil-stained rag.

For the first time in a while, she didn’t feel like she was just waiting for the next bad thing to happen.

She was moving forward.

Chapter Text

Kaia swiped her temporary ID badge at the checkpoint, the scanner beeping as the doors slid open. Even though she wasn’t an agent, S.H.I.E.L.D. security was still tight—especially after the Hydra infiltration. The underground facility was bustling with activity, agents moving between control rooms, labs, and briefing areas.

She wasn’t here to fight. She wasn’t here to chase down leads or interrogate enemies. But she was here to rebuild.

And that? That she could do.

Her morning started in the engineering bay, a massive space filled with half-disassembled aircraft, prototype weapons, and more high-tech machinery than she could count. The scent of metal, oil, and electrical wiring filled the air—a smell she was starting to find oddly comforting.

"Morning, Kaia," a mechanic named Smith greeted her as she walked in. He was one of the few people who treated her like any other engineer, not like someone who had just survived a Hydra nightmare.

"Morning," she replied, setting her bag down and rolling up her sleeves. "What’s on the list today?"

Smith smirked, tossing her a tablet. "Couple of things. One of the Quinjets has a busted thruster—we think the control module is fried. And Director Hill wants you to take a look at the new comm units. They keep shorting out in the field."

Kaia sighed, already scanning through the reports. "You’d think for a top-secret government agency, you guys would have better equipment."

"Budget cuts," he joked. "Don’t let Fury hear you complain, though."

She set to work, disappearing under the jet’s thruster system, hands moving instinctively. Fixing things came naturally. Unlike her mind, which was still a tangled mess of what Hydra had done to her, machines made sense.

By midday, she had the Quinjet’s thruster issue figured out—it wasn’t just the module, but a wiring problem that no one had caught. As she finished up, she felt a presence behind her.

"Not bad," Maria Hill’s voice said from above her.

Kaia slid out from under the jet, blinking up at the Deputy Director. "It was a simple fix."

Hill raised an eyebrow. "Simple fixes save lives out there. Keep it up."

Kaia just nodded, wiping her hands on a rag. Praise still felt foreign, but she’d take what she could get.

In the afternoon, she moved to the tech lab, where she worked on the comm units. A few agents came in and out, some dropping off broken gear, others just curious about the "new girl."

"So, you’re the one Fury recruited," an agent commented as she adjusted the circuits on a damaged earpiece.

Kaia didn’t look up. "Guess so."

"Not an agent, though?"

"Nope."

"You don’t want to be?"

She hesitated for half a second before responding. "I fix things. That’s enough for now."

The agent hummed like he was analyzing her response, but she ignored him, focusing on her work.

By evening, she was back in the garage, working on her own side project—a new, upgraded version of Sam’s Falcon wings. She didn’t know if he’d even use them, but it was something hers, something she could control.

"You ever go home?" Smith joked as he passed by.

Kaia smirked. "Not when there’s work to do."

For the first time in a long time, she felt… useful. She wasn’t running. She wasn’t breaking. She was building.

And for now, that was enough.

*****

The low hum of fluorescent lights filled the S.H.I.E.L.D. engineering bay as Kaia hunched over her workstation, stylus in hand, sketching out the final details of her latest project. Around her, the lab was alive with the soft beeping of diagnostic tools, the distant chatter of agents, and the occasional burst of sparks from other engineers working on their own projects.

But for Kaia, all that background noise faded.

All she could focus on was this—her project. Her future.

A mini Quinjet.

Something compact, built for speed and agility. A ship that wasn’t just another standard-issue aircraft, but one designed for a single pilot—for her.

"Alright," she murmured, exhaling as she made a final note on the screen. "Time to build this thing."

Phase One: The Framework

Building the structure of the Quinjet was the first challenge. Traditional Quinjets were built for multiple passengers, designed for military-scale operations. That meant reinforced plating, heavy engines, and excess weight—none of which Kaia needed. She wasn’t trying to transport a team of operatives into the battlefield; she needed something small, fast, and efficient.

Something that felt like an extension of herself.

The stripped-down frame she was designing would have to be lightweight but strong enough to withstand turbulence, enemy fire, and extreme speeds. A tricky balance.

She leaned over the workbench, welding the base of the prototype frame together with precise movements. Sparks flew, the faint hum of machinery filling the lab. The scent of metal and heated circuits was oddly comforting—familiar.

"You’re really committed to this," Smith said, watching her work with an impressed look. He leaned against a nearby console, arms crossed.

Kaia barely glanced up. "You act like I don’t spend every free second in this lab."

"Fair point," he chuckled. "So, what's the plan? Standard titanium alloy?"

Kaia paused, setting the welding tool down as she thought. Titanium alloy was the obvious choice. Strong, resilient, and reliable. But reliable wasn’t enough. She needed something that could give her an edge—something that wouldn’t slow her down.

She swiped her tablet open and scrolled through S.H.I.E.L.D.’s materials database. Her fingers danced across the screen, searching for the right option.

"Titanium is good, but not good enough," she muttered. "I need something stronger… but lighter."

Smith raised an eyebrow. "You thinking vibranium?"

Kaia let out a short laugh. "If I had vibranium, I wouldn't be stuck in Phase One."

"Fair enough. What’s the alternative?"

Her eyes scanned the inventory list until something caught her attention. She sat up straighter.

"There’s a composite alloy they recovered from a failed Stark project—lighter than titanium, just as strong, maybe even more durable at high speeds," she said, tilting the screen toward Smith. "It’s experimental, but if I can get clearance to use it…"

Torres, who had been quietly observing from the other side of the lab, whistled. "Stark tech? That’s a long shot."

Kaia just smirked. "Fury owes me a favour."

Smith and Torres exchanged looks before Smith grinned. "Now that, I gotta see."

Kaia rolled her shoulders, already drafting a request to requisition the material. The frame was just the beginning, but she was going to make this work—because if anyone could build something impossible, it was her.

Phase Two: The Tech Upgrades

With the alloy secured, Kaia shifted her focus to the real heart of the Quinjet—its technology. The frame was solid, but now it needed to move, adapt, and respond like an extension of her own instincts.

The first challenge was propulsion. Traditional jets were powerful, but loud and inefficient. If she wanted something built for stealth as well as speed, she needed something different.

She started by dismantling and reverse-engineering a repurposed Stark propulsion system, modifying it for greater efficiency. The original engine relied on jet fuel, which was too bulky and limiting for what she had in mind. Instead, she designed an energy-based engine capable of harvesting ambient energy from the atmosphere mid-flight, reducing fuel dependency while maintaining high-speed performance.

It was a bold idea—but not everyone was convinced.

“You're telling me this thing's gonna power itself?” Mason, one of the senior S.H.I.E.L.D. engineers, asked with a raised eyebrow as he examined the schematics on her tablet.

Kaia grinned, tapping on the display to highlight the modifications. "Not completely, but it’ll reduce fuel consumption by at least 60%. That means longer flight time, fewer refuelling stops, and better adaptability in the field. Perfect for solo missions."

Mason rubbed his chin, eyeing the sleek, streamlined design. He wasn’t an easy man to impress, but Kaia could see the interest flicker behind his gaze.

"That’s ambitious," he admitted, nodding slowly. "But if it works… not bad, kid."

Kaia smirked. "It’ll work."

Next came the weapon systems. She wasn’t building a war machine—this wasn’t about firepower. But flying unarmed wasn’t an option, either. She needed defensive capabilities without turning her jet into an airborne tank.

After some trial and error, she settled on a few key upgrades:

• Retractable pulse cannons – Compact and efficient, these could deliver non-lethal takedowns, perfect for immobilizing threats without unnecessary destruction.
• Mini EMP launchers – A must-have for dealing with enemy drones and vehicles. With a single burst, she could disable electrical systems within a short radius.
• Advanced cloaking system – Using S.H.I.E.L.D.’s latest light-refraction technology, the jet could blend into its surroundings, making it nearly undetectable to radar and the human eye.

It was shaping up exactly the way she envisioned—sleek, fast, and nearly invisible. But the real crown jewel of the build was the cockpit.

Unlike standard Quinjets with their overwhelming arrays of buttons, switches, and clunky control panels, Kaia’s cockpit was minimalist. She designed a fully holographic Heads-Up Display (HUD) projected in front of her, controlled through a neural interface in her gloves.

With a simple hand movement, she could:

• Navigate seamlessly without needing physical controls.
• Engage weapons or defences instantly.
• Remote-pilot the jet from her wristband if she ever needed to send it on auto-mode.

As she tested the interface, swiping through the holographic display with practiced ease, Smith leaned over her shoulder, eyes wide in amazement.

"This thing’s smarter than half the agents here," he muttered.

Kaia smirked, flicking a holographic control that dimmed the lights around them. The jet responded instantly, shifting into stealth mode as if proving a point.

"Probably," she said.

Smith let out a low whistle. "Remind me never to underestimate you."

"Already assumed you knew better," she teased, before turning back to fine-tune the system.

There was still more work to do, but with every adjustment, every test run, her Quinjet was becoming something entirely her own. A vessel built not just for battle, but for her purpose.

And she wasn’t stopping anytime soon.

Phase Three: The Assembly & Test Flight

After weeks of relentless work, sleepless nights, and more coffee than was probably healthy, the Mini Quinjet was finally coming together.

It was a masterpiece of engineering—sleek, angular, and built for speed. A compact version of the standard Quinjet but stripped of excess weight, designed for one pilot and built to move. The wings folded inward for manoeuvrability in tight spaces, and the black-metal finish absorbed light instead of reflecting it, making it nearly invisible in low-light conditions. Every detail, every adjustment, every decision had been hers.

Now, it was time to see if it could fly.

Kaia tightened the last bolt on the thruster assembly, stepping back as the adrenaline kicked in. She exhaled slowly, wiping sweat from her brow, her fingers still tingling with anticipation. This was it. The final moment.

"Ready for a test flight?" Smith asked, arms crossed as he leaned against the workbench, watching her reaction.

Kaia grinned, unable to contain the excitement bubbling up in her chest. "Hell yeah."

She climbed into the cockpit, her heartbeat steady but strong as she ran her fingers over the smooth interface. Everything was exactly where it needed to be. She flipped the first switch, and the HUD flickered to life, the holographic display illuminating the dim hangar. A soft hum filled the space as the thrusters warmed up, smooth and powerful, just like she had hoped.

The entire ship felt alive beneath her hands.

"All systems are reading normal," Smith reported over the comms, monitoring from the control deck. "Flight stabilization is active. She's ready when you are."

Kaia tightened her grip on the controls. This was the moment of truth.

"Engaging take-off."

She barely had to apply pressure to the throttle—the ship responded instantly, lifting off the ground with a grace that sent a thrill through her spine. It hovered effortlessly, steady as if it had always belonged in the air.

Holy shit. It worked. It actually worked.

She pushed forward, and the Mini Quinjet shot out of the hangar like a bullet, slicing through the sky with razor-sharp precision. The acceleration pressed her back against the seat, but the flight was smooth, every adjustment seamless.

A grin spread across her face as she rolled the ship into a sharp dive, testing the limits of its manoeuvrability. It responded like an extension of herself, every movement fluid, every command instant.

The wind rushed past her, the endless sky stretching out before her like an open road.

Smith’s voice crackled through the comms. "So, how’s it feel?"

Kaia exhaled, staring at the vast horizon ahead. For the first time in forever, she didn’t feel trapped. She didn’t feel like she was running.

She was flying.

"Like I can finally breathe again."

And for the first time in a long time, she wasn’t just escaping the past.

She was soaring toward something new.

Chapter Text

The scent of garlic and spices filled the small kitchen, the soft crackling of something frying in the pan mixing with the familiar hum of Sam’s old jazz playlist.

Kaia sat at the kitchen counter, barefoot and in an oversized hoodie, lazily flipping through a magazine. She wasn’t really reading—her mind still drifted to the past few months, to Hydra, to the what-ifs that lingered like a shadow.

But tonight…she wasn’t letting that shadow win.

She let out a slow breath, focusing instead on the rhythm of normalcy around her.

Sam, standing at the stove, hummed along to the music as he expertly flipped the chicken in the pan.

The sound of jazz.
The smell of real food.
The warmth of home.

This is real. You’re safe.

"Alright, chef extraordinaire," she called, snapping out of her thoughts. "You done yet, or am I supposed to survive on the smell alone?"

Sam shot her a look over his shoulder. "Oh, so now you’re interested? I seem to remember you saying moral support was your role here."

Kaia smirked, stretching dramatically. "Moral support is crucial. Keeps the morale up."

He rolled his eyes. "Uh-huh. Make yourself useful—grab the plates."

She hopped off the stool and pulled two plates from the cabinet, setting the small dining table in their cozy living space. Something about doing simple things—grabbing plates, setting the table, wiping the counter—felt grounding, like each little task was a step toward reclaiming her life.

Sam plated up two portions of his famous spicy chicken pasta, setting one in front of her before pulling up a chair.

"Alright," he said, leaning back, "moment of truth."

Kaia took a bite, chewing slowly, savouring the warm, home-cooked flavours. It wasn’t just good—it was comforting, familiar in a way that made her feel safe.

Still, she couldn’t just let Sam win.

She made a deeply thoughtful expression. "Hmmm…"

Sam squinted at her. "Don’t even start."

"I don’t know, Wilson," she teased. "Feels like you went easy on the spice this time. Losing your touch?"

He pointed his fork at her. "See, this is why I don’t cook for ungrateful children."

She burst into laughter—actual, genuine laughter, the kind that shook her shoulders and made her stomach ache. Sam gave her a satisfied look, clearly proud to have pulled her out of her head for a little while.

For a moment, Kaia wasn’t the girl Hydra had taken. She wasn’t the girl trying to figure out what they’d done to her. She was just Kaia, sitting at home, teasing her dad, eating dinner like everything was okay.

And for now? That was enough.

*****

They were halfway through cleaning up—Kaia drying dishes while Sam wiped down the counters—when his phone buzzed on the table.

Sam glanced at the screen, raising an eyebrow. "Huh. Speak of the devil."

Kaia looked up. "Who is it?"

Instead of answering, he hit speakerphone.

"Sam. Kaia."

The voice was unmistakable.

Kaia grinned. "Well, if it isn’t the golden boy himself. What’s up, Steve?"

Steve chuckled. "Not much. Just checking in—wanted to see how you two were doing."

Sam leaned against the counter, giving Kaia a look before answering. "She’s eating real food again and not losing sleep over Hydra nightmares, so… we’re getting somewhere."

Kaia shot him a seriously? look, but he wasn’t wrong.

"Glad to hear it," Steve said sincerely. "Because I was actually calling with an invitation."

Kaia tilted her head. "Invitation?"

"Tony’s throwing a party at Avengers Tower this weekend. No missions, no politics—just a night to relax. Figured you two could use a break."

Kaia blinked. She hadn’t seen the others in months—had barely spoken to anyone besides Sam and a few trusted people at S.H.I.E.L.D.

Going back to that world felt… strange.

Exciting.
Nerve-wracking.
But maybe it was time.

She met Sam’s gaze, searching for his thoughts.

He shrugged. "Your call, kid. You up for it?"

Kaia hesitated, then exhaled.

"Yeah," she said, a small smile forming. "I think that sounds like a plan."

Chapter Text

A few months had passed since Kaia’s rescue, and the weight of Hydra's attempt to control her had started to lift. The nightmares were less frequent, the tension in her shoulders didn’t feel as permanent, and she found herself smiling more often without forcing it. But the reality of what had happened still lingered in the back of her mind. Some days were harder than others, and the fear of what Hydra had done to her—what they might have left behind—was something she still carried.

Even so, she was healing. Slowly but surely.

Tonight was supposed to be another step forward.

Sam leaned against the doorway of their kitchen, watching as Kaia tinkered with one of her latest projects at the dining table—an old drone she was modifying just for fun. It was a familiar sight, one he hadn’t seen in a while. For weeks after her rescue, she had barely touched any of her projects, her hands too shaky, her mind too preoccupied. But now? Now she was here, soldering something together, her brow furrowed in concentration, mumbling to herself about stabilizers.

He smiled. “You know, it’s been a minute since I’ve seen you lost in your little engineering world like that,” he remarked, crossing his arms. “Kinda nice to see.”

Kaia looked up, blinking as if she hadn’t realized he was standing there. “Oh… yeah, I guess I just—” she hesitated, then shrugged, glancing back down at her work. “It feels normal.”

Sam nodded, stepping forward and ruffling her curls playfully. “Yeah, well, normal looks good on you, kid.”

Kaia rolled her eyes but didn’t swat his hand away like she usually would. Instead, she let the warmth of his words settle in, a small, genuine smile tugging at her lips.

Today, however, was different.

“Excited for the party tomorrow?” Sam announced as they were making their way out the door. “I’m glad Tony is throwing a little get-together at the Tower, and I think it’ll be good for you to be around some people. Just… be yourself. I know you’ve been through a lot.”

*****

The flight to New York was smooth, but Kaia still felt restless. She had always liked flying—there was something freeing about it, being above everything, where nothing could touch her. But this time, her nerves refused to settle. Maybe it was the anticipation of meeting more Avengers, or the fact that this would be the first time she stepped into a space so deeply connected to their world.

Sam, sitting beside her, must have noticed her bouncing knee because he nudged her lightly. “You good?”

Kaia exhaled and gave him a small nod. “Yeah, just… a lot on my mind.”

Sam smirked. “That’s nothing new.”

She shot him a look, but he just chuckled.

“You know,” he added, lowering his voice so only she could hear, “no one’s expecting you to walk in there and be anything other than yourself. You don’t have to prove anything.”

Kaia’s fingers traced the seam of her jeans. “I know. I just… It still feels like I don’t belong, you know?”

Sam’s expression softened. “You belong wherever you decide you belong. And if anyone says otherwise, they can take it up with me.”

Kaia huffed a quiet laugh. “Noted.”

They landed at a private airstrip just outside the city, where a sleek black car was already waiting for them. The drive into Manhattan was quick, and before Kaia knew it, they were pulling up to Avengers Tower. She had seen pictures of it before, but seeing it in person—towering high, sleek and modern—was something else entirely.

As they stepped out, the doors slid open, and JARVIS’s voice greeted them.

“Welcome to Avengers Tower, Captain Wilson and Miss Kaia. Mr. Stark has ensured your accommodations are ready.”

Sam gave Kaia a look, as if to say see? VIP treatment, before leading the way inside.

The private suite they were given was on one of the upper floors, away from the more active parts of the Tower. The space was huge—floor-to-ceiling windows that overlooked the city, a modern yet cozy living area, and two separate bedrooms.

Kaia dropped her bag by the couch and turned in a slow circle, taking it all in. “This place is insane,” she muttered.

Sam flopped onto the couch, stretching his arms over the back. “Yeah, well, Tony’s got a thing for making everything over the top.”

She walked over to the window, staring out at the skyline. The city was alive, lights blinking, cars moving like tiny dots below them.

For the first time in a while, she felt… okay.

Not completely, not yet—but better.

She turned back to Sam. “Thanks, you know. For all of this.”

He looked up at her and smiled. “Anytime, kid.”

Before either of them could say anything else, JARVIS’s voice chimed in again.

“Miss Romanoff is requesting Miss Kaia’s presence for an urgent matter.”

Kaia frowned. “Urgent?”

Then another voice cut in.

“Urgent shopping, obviously,” Natasha’s voice rang through the speakers.

Sam groaned, dropping his head back against the couch. “Oh no.”

Kaia sighed, already knowing there was no getting out of this. “I’ll see you later.”

As she headed for the elevator, she could hear Sam muttering, “Rest in peace, Kaia’s wardrobe.”

*****

The elevator ride down was quiet, save for the soft hum of the Tower’s systems. Kaia took a deep breath, shaking off any lingering nerves. Natasha was waiting for her, arms crossed and an amused smirk on her face as soon as the doors slid open.

“You take forever, you know that?” the redhead teased.

Kaia rolled her eyes. “Didn’t realize ‘urgent’ meant ‘shopping spree.’”

“First lesson of being friends with me—when I say ‘urgent,’ it means we’re about to do something fun. Or dangerous.” Natasha stepped forward, looping an arm through Kaia’s before she could protest. “Come on, you need something to wear tonight.”

Kaia groaned. “I have clothes.”

Natasha scoffed. “Sweetheart, I know you spent the last few months in a Hydra facility and then holed up in DC, but you deserve to have a little fun. And that starts with looking the part.”

Kaia hesitated, but Natasha’s tone softened as she added, “I get it. The idea of being around a bunch of new people, especially them, feels like a lot. But trust me, they’re just people, and they’re not expecting you to walk in there and be a superhero. You’re allowed to enjoy yourself.”

Kaia exhaled, finally allowing herself to relax. “Alright. But nothing ridiculous.”

Natasha grinned like she had just won a game. “No promises.”

The trip to the store was unexpectedly fun. Natasha had a keen sense of style, and she quickly picked out a few dresses for Kaia to try on, all of which were stylish but still comfortable.

Kaia found herself laughing with Natasha, something she hadn’t done in a while. The former spy's no-nonsense attitude made the whole experience light-hearted, and Natasha's playful teasing made Kaia forget her earlier reservations.

As Natasha held up the final dress—a sleek, midnight blue number that shimmered in the light—she grinned at Kaia. “I have a feeling this one’s going to make an impression,” she said. Kaia smiled, appreciating Natasha’s care.

“I’ll give it a try.”

The dress fit perfectly, the fabric hugging her frame in a way that felt like she was glowing from the inside out. Kaia stared at her reflection in the mirror, taken aback by how good she felt.

“This is... amazing,” she said softly.

“I knew it,” Natasha smirked, giving her a little wink. “Now, don’t think this is going to be your usual ‘casual’ vibe tonight. You’ll own the place.”

Kaia laughed, a little surprised by how at ease she felt. “I’m just going to meet a bunch of strangers, but sure, I’ll rock this.”

“You look great,” she said, genuinely. “I know things haven’t been easy, but you’re still you, Kaia. And you deserve a fresh start.”

Kaia swallowed down the unexpected emotion in her throat.

She wasn’t sure if Natasha knew how much that meant, but she had a feeling she did.

“Thanks, Nat.”

Natasha smirked again, clapping her hands. “Alright, now let’s get out of here before Tony starts sending JARVIS after us.”

Kaia chuckled, following her out. Maybe tonight wouldn’t be so bad after all.

Chapter Text

The night of the party arrived, and Kaia and Sam made their way to the floor in Avengers Tower, where the event was being held. As they entered the room, Kaia couldn't help but marvel at the futuristic surroundings—this was unlike anything she had ever seen.

She felt a little nervous, but Sam gave her an encouraging smile. “You’re going to do great,” he reassured her.

They stepped into a large, open space where the rest of the Avengers were mingling. Kaia was immediately struck by the sheer energy in the room. There were superheroes everywhere, each one more impressive than the last. Steve, Tony, Thor, Clint, and even Bruce were there, all laughing and chatting in their own circles.

Kaia felt a little out of place, but Sam nudged her, whispering, “Just relax. You’re family now.” While the rest of the Avengers knew she had been kidnapped, the group that rescued her never revealed to them why she was taken.

Before she could even take a deep breath, Natasha was by her side, looking positively radiant in her own attire. “There you are! Ready to meet some of the team?”

Kaia nodded, trying to keep her composure. They walked over to the group where Tony was holding court, his charismatic energy filling the space.

“Hey, everybody!” Natasha called out, drawing the attention of the Avengers. “This is Kaia. She’s the one Sam's been telling us about. She’s also got some pretty crazy skills, so don’t let her fool you.”

Kaia smiled nervously, but she was met with warm and welcoming smiles from the team. Sam introduced her one by one to each member, starting with Steve, who gave her a friendly hug and a warm, understanding smile.

“I'm glad you’re doing better Kaia. Sam has been keeping me updated since we got you home.,” Steve said softly. She was happy to see a familiar face.

Next, Tony, ever the charmer, grinned widely. “So, the infamous Kaia. We’ve got a lot in common, you know. Both of us with some serious tech skills—oh, and the ‘superpowers’ thing. That’s a good match.”

Kaia smiled, feeling slightly more at ease. “I’m not really used to this kind of thing,” she admitted, “But it’s good to finally meet all of you properly.”

Bruce smiled gently from behind his glasses. “I think we’re all just here to relax tonight. You’re doing great.”

Thor clapped his hands together with a hearty laugh. “A fine warrior you are! I can tell you’ll fit in with the likes of us, young Kaia!”

The Avengers collectively nodded, their genuine fondness for her clear. It was as if they had all immediately decided to welcome her into the fold.

Kaia couldn’t help but feel grateful. They weren’t treating her like a soldier or a weapon—no, they were treating her like a person, and that felt like the greatest gift she could ever receive.

*****

After the initial round of introductions, Kaia naturally found herself gravitating toward the familiar faces—Sam, Steve, and Bucky. They stood together near the edge of the party, talking quietly, with Sam making sure Kaia was comfortable and Steve offering reassuring smiles. Kaia felt at ease around them, but there was something about the rest of the team that she hadn’t quite adjusted to yet.

As the evening wore on, she noticed Natasha by the bar, a drink in hand, surveying the room with her usual cool demeanor. It was almost as if Natasha’s presence drew Kaia in, and she found herself walking over to the bar.

“Not a fan of crowds?” Natasha asked, her voice warm, though her eyes never strayed too far from the rest of the room.

Kaia hesitated for a moment before replying, “I guess I’m just not used to being around so many people who… understand what I’ve been through.”

Natasha nodded, a small smile playing at her lips. “I get it. But you’ll find that these people—this team—they don’t see you as anything other than who you are. They won’t pressure you, they won’t judge. They’re just here to support you.”

Kaia took a deep breath, her nerves settling slightly. She looked out over the room, catching glimpses of Steve and Sam talking with Tony, and Bucky sharing a drink with Clint. It was hard to believe that just a few months ago, she hadn’t even known these people existed. Now, they were part of her new reality.

“I’m not sure I can fully trust them yet,” Kaia admitted quietly. “I mean, not just with what happened to me, but… with who I really am.”

Natasha’s eyes softened, and she leaned in closer, speaking quietly. “You’re safe here. You’ll have to trust them at some point, though. The only way you can really heal is if you let them in.”

Kaia swallowed, unsure whether she was ready for that. “I don’t even know how to begin explaining…”

“I’ll help you,” Natasha said. “Whenever you’re ready, I’ll be here.”

The comforting words of the Black Widow made Kaia feel a little lighter, and after a moment of reflection, she realized she had no reason to keep holding back. She’d been running from her past for so long, maybe it was time to let others see the full picture—if they could understand it.

*****

By the time the last of the guests left, the main Avengers remained in the spacious lounge area. It was just Steve, Sam, Bucky, Tony, Natasha, Clint, Bruce, Rhodey, Maria, and Kaia. They gathered around the room, drinks in hand, as they began to settle into a more intimate conversation.

Kaia stood near the window, looking out over the city, but her mind wasn’t on the view. The weight of her secrets pressed heavily on her chest. She couldn’t keep them hidden forever. She owed it to herself—and to them—to be honest.

“Can I talk to you all?” Kaia asked quietly, turning to face the group. They all looked up from their casual conversations, sensing the shift in her demeanour. The room grew quieter as she walked forward, Sam giving her an encouraging nod from where he stood.

Kaia took a deep breath. “I guess it’s time I tell you more about me. The real me.”

Steve stepped forward, his warm eyes never leaving her. “You don’t have to say anything if you’re not ready.”

“No,” she replied, shaking her head. “It’s just that… there’s more to me than what you know.” She paused, collecting her thoughts before speaking again. “I’m not from Earth. I’m… from a planet called Econova. It was destroyed when I was five. I was thrown through a portal, and everything I knew was gone.”

The Avengers exchanged glances, but no one interrupted. They just listened.

Kaia continued, her voice gaining strength. “I ended up here, on Earth. Steve… you probably don’t remember, but you helped bring me to Sam when I first landed. He’s the only one who knows the whole truth about me.”

Sam gave her a soft smile from across the room, his pride evident in his expression.

“I have powers,” Kaia added, her voice growing quieter. “It’s not just Earth abilities—I control the earth itself. I can move the ground, shape it, bend the elements, and even control metal. I’m also pretty good at fighting—trained in hand-to-hand combat, and I’m good with tech too.”

She looked at each of their faces. They didn’t seem frightened. No one recoiled. In fact, they seemed more intrigued than anything.

“I’ve been keeping this from all of you because I didn’t want to be treated differently. I don’t want to be just a weapon. But I also know I can’t keep it hidden forever.”

Tony leaned back in his chair, looking thoughtful. “We’ve all got our baggage, kid. Some of us more than others,” he said with a small smirk, which helped Kaia relax a little. “But you’re with us now. We all have our powers, our histories, and our secrets. If anything, you’re more like one of us than you think.”

Bruce added quietly, “We won’t treat you any differently.”

Clint nodded in agreement. “We’re family. You don’t have to hide anything here.”

Kaia’s shoulders relaxed as the words sank in. She felt like a weight had been lifted off her chest, and for the first time in a long time, she could breathe freely. It wasn’t just that they accepted her—it was that they saw her for who she was, not just the powers she wielded.

“I think… I think I’m ready to let you in,” Kaia said, her voice quiet but steady.

Steve, always the calm one, gave her a reassuring smile. “We’re here for you, Kaia. Whenever you need us.”

Kaia finally felt like she had found a place where she belonged—a team, a family. It wasn’t just about fighting or missions. It was about trust, support, and the understanding that no matter where she came from, she was one of them now.

*****

The atmosphere in the Avengers Tower was light-hearted, everyone gathered around the living room. It was one of those rare moments when they were all off duty, just enjoying each other’s company. As usual, Tony had produced an idea to pass the time—he had turned the rooms focus to Thor’s enchanted hammer, Mjolnir.

“Alright, team,” Tony grinned, tapping the hammer with a smirk, “Let’s see who’s worthy. We’ve got a bit of a challenge here, so let’s see who can lift it.”

One by one, they all took turns. Steve gave it a try first, but no luck there. Then Bucky, Clint, Sam, and even Natasha, all doing their best to lift the mighty weapon, but none of them could even budge it.

It wasn’t until Tony took a turn—more for the dramatic effect than anything else—that he gave up with a laugh. “Well, I guess I’m not worthy, after all,” he joked, a bit of sarcasm in his voice.

Kaia, who had been sitting on the couch quietly, watching everyone take turns, couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight. It wasn’t that she was making fun but seeing Steve Rogers—a literal Captain America—struggle with something was always funny, even if he got it to budge just a little. Kaia felt the way Thor’s heartbeat picked up when it moved just slightly.

Thor, who had been watching this spectacle with his usual boisterous humour, turned to Kaia with a grin.

“Well, Kaia,” he said with a wink, “Looks like none of them can lift Mjolnir. But perhaps you, young one, will have better luck. What do you say? Care to try?”

The room fell silent for a moment as the others turned to look at her. Kaia felt a bit of pressure building in her chest, the weight of all eyes on her. She hadn’t really thought much about Mjolnir before, let alone the idea of trying to lift it. But there was something almost daring about it.

She let out a small laugh, trying to deflect. “Oh, sure. Why not? What’s the worst that could happen?” she said, trying to keep the mood light.

Her voice had a hint of hesitation, but it wasn’t that she didn’t believe she could do it—she just didn’t know what would happen if she succeeded. Her powers had surprised her before, but this felt different.

Kaia stood up, walking toward the hammer. The others watched intently, waiting for her to take her turn. She hesitated for a moment, looking around at the faces of the Avengers, all waiting for something to happen.

Taking a deep breath, Kaia placed her hands around the handle of Mjolnir. To her surprise, it lifted easily, as if the hammer weighed nothing at all. She held it in her hands, feeling its power, the weightlessness of it surprising her. The room gasped in unison.

“Uh… I did not expect that,” Tony muttered under his breath, his jaw dropped.

Kaia turned to face them, trying to act casual, though she was clearly a little freaked out by what had just happened. “Okay, I didn’t think that was going to happen.”

Thor, his voice full of amusement, raised his eyebrows in surprise. “It appears the hammer has deemed you worthy.”

Everyone stood frozen for a moment, trying to process what had just happened. Sam raised his brows, a smile tugging at his lips. “Well, I guess we know who’s got the upper hand now.”

Kaia looked down at the hammer, her fingers still gripping it lightly. It didn’t feel like she was doing anything special, but it definitely felt… powerful. Too powerful. There was something about it that unnerved her.

She looked around at the stunned faces of the Avengers, her heart pounding a little faster than usual. The weight of the moment felt too heavy.

“Okay, that’s enough for me,” she said quickly, setting the hammer back down on the floor with an awkward laugh. “I’ll just… uh, I’ll go and get some rest.”

Without waiting for a response, Kaia excused herself, retreating to her room for the night. She needed a moment alone, to process what had just happened. Her mind was racing. Why could I lift it? What does that mean for me?

She collapsed onto her bed, staring at the ceiling as questions swirled in her mind. The ease with which she had lifted Mjolnir made her uneasy. Was it just a fluke, or did it mean something more? Was she truly worthy? And if she was, what did that say about her, about everything she’d been through?

For the first time in a while, Kaia felt a sense of doubt creep in. It wasn’t fear—just uncertainty. The kind of feeling that came with realizing you might not know yourself as well as you thought.

Chapter Text

The energy in the lounge had shifted.

Moments ago, the room was filled with laughter and disbelief, stunned reactions bouncing off the walls as Mjolnir rested—solid, unmoving—where Kaia had left it. But now, the celebration had simmered into something more somber, the weight of what they had just witnessed settling over the team like a heavy fog.

Kaia had left quickly, almost too quickly, and Sam had gone after her. But the rest of them? They stayed, lingering around the table, glancing at the hammer like it was a puzzle they hadn’t realized they needed to solve.

“She lifted it,” Bruce said, breaking the silence first. It wasn’t a question. It was more like he was still trying to convince himself it had actually happened.

“She did,” Natasha confirmed, arms crossed, expression unreadable.

Thor, who had been silently observing the hammer as if it might give him an answer, finally exhaled. “I must admit, I did not expect it. I have met warriors across many realms—many strong, many noble—but to be deemed worthy by Mjolnir?” He turned to Steve. “It is no small thing.”

Steve nodded, but his brow was furrowed in thought.

Tony, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke. “Okay, but let’s talk about the real elephant in the room.” He gestured vaguely toward where Kaia had disappeared moments earlier. “I mean, yeah, great, she lifted the magic hammer, big surprise—we all knew there was something special about her. But why do I get the feeling that was the last thing she wanted?”

“Because it probably was,” Clint said, leaning forward. “She didn’t look proud. She looked—”

“Terrified,” Steve finished.

A long pause stretched between them.

They had all seen that look before.

“She didn’t ask for this,” Natasha murmured. “And she sure as hell didn’t want the attention that came with it.”

Sam re-entered the room at that moment, shaking his head as he took his place next to Steve. “She’s fine. Just needed some space.”

Thor’s gaze remained distant, as if he were trying to piece something together. “Tell me again… her home world. Econova, was it?”

Sam hesitated before nodding. “Yeah.”

Thor leaned forward; his expression unreadable. “I know that name.”

That got everyone’s attention.

“What do you mean?” Steve asked, straightening.

Thor’s fingers tapped against the table as he recalled a long-buried memory. “Econova was a thriving planet. A powerful one. It was not known to Asgard, but I remember hearing whispers of it from my father’s court—rumours of its destruction.” His voice grew quieter. “Not by natural causes. By conquest.”

The room tensed.

Steve’s expression darkened. “By who?”

Thor’s grip on his glass tightened, knuckles white. He didn’t need to say it. They all knew.

Thanos.

The name landed like a thunderclap.

Tony swore under his breath, raking a hand through his hair. “Jesus.”

“That’s why she reacted the way she did,” Natasha said, her voice low. “The moment she heard his name that night, when we mentioned New York—”

“She shut down,” Steve finished.

The puzzle pieces were finally clicking into place.

“That means…” Bruce hesitated, looking around at the others, “when Loki led the attack in 2012, when we thought he was acting alone—”

“He wasn’t,” Natasha said grimly. “Thanos was pulling the strings. And Kaia? She was already a victim of his war before he ever touched Earth.”

The realization settled like a weight on all of them.

She had lost her home. Her family. Everything. And now, she was here, among them, carrying a past none of them had fully understood until now.

Sam exhaled. “She never talks about it. Not fully. But I know her. And I know that, for her, hearing Thanos’ name? Knowing that the man behind everything she lost was also the same one who nearly destroyed this planet?” He shook his head. “That’s not just some reminder. That’s a wound.”

Steve clenched his jaw. “A wound that’s about to be ripped open.”

Because if Thanos had been lurking in the shadows all these years? If his reach extended beyond what they had ever realized?

Then Kaia’s past wasn’t just catching up to her.

It was about to collide with all of theirs.

*****

Kaia was lounging in her room, the music blasting through her headphones as she let the beat wash over her. She had retreated there after the whole hammer fiasco, needing some time to herself. With the volume turned up high, she was blissfully unaware of the chaos happening just a few floors below.

The Avengers were in the middle of a tense conversation when suddenly, the alarms blared across the building, signalling an unexpected breach. Ultron’s robots had infiltrated Avengers Tower.

Steve, Sam, and Natasha were already on the move, drawing their weapons and taking defensive positions. But amidst the chaos, they found themselves overwhelmed by the sheer number of attacking robots. Thor and Bruce tried to fight back, but even their strength wasn’t enough to stop the mechanical onslaught.

Back in her room, Kaia was oblivious, caught up in the rhythm of her music. She felt comfortable, safe, and detached from the world of explosions and mayhem. That is, until she heard it—the unmistakable sound of glass shattering, followed by the echoes of heavy footsteps on the floor outside her door.

Her eyes snapped open, heart pounding as she quickly removed her headphones. The house was eerily quiet for a moment, and then she heard it again—louder this time. The unmistakable sound of a robotic whirr, followed by the crash of another window breaking.

Her senses immediately went on high alert.

She pushed herself off the bed, her mind racing. What's happening? She didn’t need to wait long for the answer. As she rushed out of her room, she heard the frantic sounds of combat echoing from the hallways.

The robots were already inside the tower.

"Stay down!" Sam shouted from the hallway, but it was too late.

Kaia was already sprinting down the corridor, her instincts kicking into overdrive. She didn’t stop to think. Her hands glowed with the power of the earth beneath her as she slid around a corner, her eyes locking onto the first robot she saw.

Without hesitation, she reached out, manipulating the metal beneath the robot’s feet. She gripped the legs with her powers, forcing the metal to twist and bend until the robot collapsed, its body creaking and cracking under her control.

The next robot came charging at her. She was ready. In one fluid motion, she extended her arm toward it, the earth beneath her feet shifting to help propel her forward. She swept the robot off its feet with a powerful kick, before slamming it into the wall with an earth-shattering force. The metal crumpled beneath her, rendering it useless in seconds.

"She's here!" Natasha called out, her voice filled with a mix of relief and surprise as she turned to see Kaia taking down the remaining robots.

The rest of the Avengers fought with everything they had, but it was clear the battle was turning in their favour with Kaia in the mix. She was a whirlwind, her earth powers reshaping the very floor beneath her as she dismantled the robots with ease, her fists moving faster than the eye could follow.

Another group of robots charged forward, and Kaia twisted the metal of their weapons, rendering them useless before knocking them to the ground. Each movement she made was precise, controlled. She couldn’t even remember the last time she’d felt this alive.

In the middle of the chaos, she spotted Thor, swinging his hammer with ferocity, but the numbers were still overwhelming.

With a quick glance around, she spotted a dozen more robots advancing on the group. This time, she didn’t hesitate. Kaia reached deep into the earth beneath her, her power pulsing outward as the ground around the robots began to shake. She made a sweeping motion with her hands, and the metal around her twisted and reshaped, throwing the robots into disarray.

She felt the earth’s energy beneath her feet, the control over it more powerful than ever before.

In seconds, the room was cleared of the robot threat. The sound of clanging metal and whirring machinery faded, and Kaia stood there, breathing heavily, as the Avengers began to regroup.

“Well,” Thor said, staring at the destruction she had caused, “I think it’s safe to say you’re not just a pretty face.”

Kaia couldn’t help but smile at the compliment, though she was still processing the events. “I didn’t even realize what was happening. I just—reacted,” she said, her voice tinged with exhaustion and adrenaline.

Natasha gave her a nod of approval. "That's how you know you're ready for the real thing."

Kaia glanced over at Clint, who was still a bit stunned by her display of power. He raised an eyebrow. “I think you just saved our asses.”

Kaia let out a breath, wiping a bit of sweat from her forehead. “Well, I had to do something. It’s not like you guys were getting a handle on it.”

Tony, who had been observing from the side, couldn't help but grin. “Impressive. Just don’t get too comfortable, though. There’s still a lot of fighting left to do. But hey, if we can count on you like that, we might just have a shot at winning this thing.”

Kaia nodded, finally feeling like she was truly part of the team. As the Avengers continued to regroup, she realized that this, this was her new reality. Her powers, her place in the world—it was all starting to make sense.

And it was just the beginning.

Chapter Text

A few days had passed since Kaia's brief stint in the Avengers Tower, and things had been relatively calm. But as the situation with Ultron started to heat up, Nick Fury paid an unexpected visit to Sam and Kaia’s home in DC.

"I need you," Fury had said, his usual serious tone making it clear this was no ordinary request. "Clint's safe house—it’s where the Avengers are laying low. They need parts for their tech. I need you to deliver them, Kaia."

Kaia, who had been tinkering with some of her own tech, raised an eyebrow. "Parts? What kind of parts?"

"Anything that can get their stuff working again," Fury explained. "Helicarriers, Quinjet repairs—you’re the best for this kind of job. Plus, we need your expertise in keeping things low-key for now."

Kaia nodded, already formulating a plan in her mind. "Understood," she said, grabbing her tools and quickly gathering what was needed. "I’ll get it done."

Within the hour, Kaia was airborne, flying in the mini Quinjet she had designed. The journey wasn’t long, but Kaia enjoyed the brief moment of solitude in the sky. It gave her time to think, to focus on the task at hand. But beneath the focus, there was uncertainty. She had been playing the role of support—fixing things, staying out of the fight—but how long could she avoid the inevitable? The Avengers were in the middle of a war. Sooner or later, she’d have to choose: stay on the sidelines or step into the battlefield.

When she arrived at Clint’s safe house in the mountains, the Avengers were already waiting outside, looking more like a tight-knit team than ever. Kaia stepped out of the jet, and the team’s mood lightened slightly as they saw her.

“Look who finally showed up,” Tony said with his usual smirk, although there was no mistaking the genuine relief in his tone.

Kaia laughed lightly, shrugging as she opened the cargo hold. "You all wouldn’t survive without me," she joked.

The team greeted her warmly, and as she handed over the parts she’d brought, she was met with surprise and admiration. Tony, especially, seemed impressed with how she had packed everything so efficiently, knowing exactly what they needed.

"You built a mini Quinjet for yourself?" Clint asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Yep," Kaia replied proudly. "Small, fast, and perfect for quick getaways. The regular ones are too loud for some missions."

The team was genuinely impressed with how resourceful Kaia was. Even Natasha gave her a nod of approval. “That’s some impressive work,” Natasha commented. “I’m sure the team could use a hand with repairs.”

“I’ll be happy to help,” Kaia said, already shifting into “work mode.”

Kaia spent the next several hours with the Avengers, working tirelessly to help repair their tech. Her skills as an engineer and her intellect made her indispensable—every time something broke or went awry, she was right there, fixing it in no time. She wasn’t one to boast, but the looks of admiration from the team made her feel appreciated.

As she worked, Natasha approached her, leaning against a nearby table. "You’re good at this," she said.

Kaia kept her focus on the wiring she was reconnecting. "I’ve had practice."

"That’s not what I meant." Natasha’s voice was softer now. "You’re keeping yourself out of the fight."

Kaia tensed for a second before forcing a small chuckle. "Is that a problem?"

"Not necessarily. Just an observation," Natasha replied. "You know, choosing not to fight doesn’t mean you won’t have to eventually. You just have to decide when and where."

Kaia exhaled, glancing at the older woman. There was no judgment in Natasha’s expression, just understanding. Maybe even a little warning. Before she could respond, Tony called her over to help with another issue, and she used it as an excuse to end the conversation.

She knew her place was on the sidelines for now. She wasn’t a field agent—at least not yet. Kaia wasn’t looking to jump into a fight, especially not after everything that had happened. Her powers were still something she was learning to control, and she wasn’t sure if she was ready to face Ultron or any other threats that might come her way.

At one point, while upgrading a damaged Quinjet, she noticed that the repulsion systems were running inefficiently. With a few adjustments, she optimized the energy output, something Tony hadn’t even considered. When he saw what she did, he raised an eyebrow.

"Well, damn. You really don’t do things halfway, do you?" he mused, impressed.

"Not when I know there’s a better way," she replied with a smirk.

Even Bruce took notice when she managed to recalibrate one of the Stark-tech scanners that had been glitching since they came back from South Africa. "This was giving us trouble for hours," Bruce muttered. "How did you fix it so fast?"

"Just needed a better power distribution system," Kaia answered. "The original design was fine, but it wasn’t accounting for energy loss at high altitudes. I just rerouted it."

Bruce exchanged a look with Tony. "We might need to steal her," he joked.

As the work continued, the mood shifted when an alert flashed on one of their screens. Steve, who had been strategizing with Clint, frowned and walked over to check it. Kaia saw his jaw tighten.

"Another Ultron attack?" she asked, already knowing the answer.

Steve nodded grimly. "He’s hitting another facility. We need to move."

The energy in the room changed instantly. Everyone went from relaxed to battle-ready in an instant. Kaia watched them prepare, feeling the shift. This was the reality they lived in. Constant war, constant danger. And she was standing in the middle of it.

For a second, she wondered if she should be going with them. If she should step up. But before she could dwell on it, Sam came up beside her.

"Fury’s expecting me back at the makeshift S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters," she explained to Sam as they prepared to leave. "He’s probably got another mission for me."

"You did good today," he said. "And you’re helping in ways that matter. Don’t think that just because you’re not out there punching robots, you’re not part of this."

Kaia nodded slowly, appreciating the reassurance. But as the Avengers moved out, she couldn’t shake the feeling that soon, she wouldn’t have a choice but to fight. And when that moment came… she needed to be ready.

As Kaia flew back to the makeshift S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, her mind was filled with thoughts of the Avengers, Ultron, and the state of the world. Things were only going to get more dangerous from here, and she knew that at some point, she’d be called into the field.

But for now, her role was clear: support. She was there to help the team with repairs, provide technical assistance, and make sure their tools were functioning properly. She wasn’t yet a soldier in the fight—she was still finding her place.

When she arrived at the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, Fury was waiting for her. He looked at her with that familiar calculating gaze. "Good work out there," he said. "But this is far from over."

"I know," Kaia replied, her voice steady. "I’ll be ready when you need me."

*****

Kaia sat on the edge of her bed, one knee pulled up to her chest as she scrolled through the latest mission updates on her tablet. The dim glow of the screen was the only light in the room, casting faint shadows against the walls of her quarters at S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters. Outside, the base was alive with movement—agents coordinating, strategizing, preparing for the next inevitable crisis—but in here, it was just her.

She hated waiting.

Her fingers hovered over the screen as she refreshed the mission log. The Avengers were in Seoul now. Things had escalated fast, too fast. She exhaled sharply, scanning Fury’s notes on Ultron’s latest moves. Every update made the knot in her stomach tighten.

"Come on, guys," she muttered under her breath, gripping the tablet a little too tightly.

She trusted them—of course, she did. Steve was relentless, Natasha was calculated, and Tony... well, Tony always had a plan, even when it looked like he didn’t. But still, Kaia couldn’t shake the anxiety gnawing at her. She had been there—she had seen how exhausted they were, how much weight they were carrying on their shoulders. They were running on fumes, and Ultron wasn’t letting up.

The worst part? She wasn’t there.

She wasn’t on the front lines, fighting beside them. She was here, in the safety of headquarters, left to do nothing but wait and worry. Fury had made it clear—she was more useful behind the scenes for now. Logistics, engineering, technical support. And she knew that was important. But sitting on the sidelines when her friends were out there risking their lives made her feel helpless.

Her foot tapped restlessly against the floor. The hum of distant chatter from the hallway barely registered as she leaned her head against the wall.

She closed her eyes, exhaling slowly.

She wasn’t a soldier—not yet. But she was damn sure she wasn’t going to sit back and do nothing.

Kaia reached for her comm device and activated it. "Fury, what’s the latest? And don’t give me the classified speech—I need to know."

There was a pause before Fury’s voice came through, calm but firm.

"They’re holding their own, but it’s getting messy. Ultron’s making moves, and we need to be ready. I’ll fill you in when I have more."

Kaia clenched her jaw but nodded, even though he couldn’t see it.

"Copy that."

She ended the call and set the device down, staring at the screen again. She had to be ready.

Her comm device buzzed in her hand. She nearly dropped it, her heart lurching at the unexpected call. She didn’t even have to check the caller ID—she answered immediately.

"Sam?"

His voice came through, a little breathless but steady. "Hey, kid. You got a minute?"

Kaia sat up straighter. "What’s going on? Is everyone okay?"

There was a pause, and that alone told her everything.

"Natasha’s been taken," Sam finally said. "Ultron’s robots got her."

Kaia felt her stomach drop. "What?"

"We were in Seoul. Ultron was after some kind of upgraded body for himself, but we got to it first. Well—Tony and Bruce did, and they brought it back to the Tower. We’ve got new players now—Wanda and Pietro Maximoff. They switched sides."

Kaia frowned, trying to process the sudden influx of information. "Switched sides?"

"They saw what Ultron really had planned," Sam said grimly. "It’s bad, Kaia. Real bad. He’s not just trying to take us out—he wants to wipe out everyone. He thinks the only way to save the world is to erase humanity and start over."

Kaia’s grip on the comm device tightened.

"That’s insane," she muttered, running a hand down her face.

"Yeah, well, we’ve fought insane before. The difference is, this guy’s got an army of metal soldiers and a serious god complex."

Kaia took a shaky breath, her mind racing. Natasha was gone. Ultron had her. And now, the Avengers had to deal with the Maximoff twins and this new ‘upgraded body’ they somehow managed to turn into a person? It was too much, too fast.

"Do you know where they took her?" she asked, trying to focus.

"Not yet," Sam admitted. "But we’re working on it. Steve and Clint are already planning the rescue. We’re regrouping, figuring out the next move. But Kaia—this is big. If Ultron gets what he wants, there won’t be a world left to fight for."

Kaia closed her eyes, her jaw tightening.

"So what’s the plan?" she asked.

Sam hesitated, then sighed. "We’re still putting the pieces together. But if you’re with S.H.I.E.L.D., I need you to get ready. We’re gonna need backup. A lot of it."

Kaia’s mind was already racing ahead. She had contacts at S.H.I.E.L.D., access to resources, and Fury’s ear. She wasn’t going to just sit here and wait anymore.

"I’ll get things moving on my end," she said firmly.

"Good. We’re gonna need all hands on deck for this one."

Kaia nodded, determination settling in her chest. "Stay safe, Sam."

"You too, kid."

With a sigh Kaia laid down in her bed. She had dealt with this kind of person before, way too young to do anything about it.

The words echoed in her mind—wipe out everyone… start over… humanity erased.

A cold chill ran down her spine.

It was happening again.

Her mind flashed back to Econova—the peaceful blue skies, the lush green valleys, the warmth of her family’s embrace. Then came the fire. The screaming. The destruction. Thanos had torn her world apart, not because of war or resources, but because he believed his vision of balance was the only way. He had looked upon her people, her planet, and decided they weren’t necessary.

And now, Ultron was doing the same.

Her breath hitched as she stood up, pacing her room. Earth was on the verge of devastation, and no one even realized how close it was to becoming just like Econova.

She clenched her fists.

No.

She wouldn’t let it happen again.

This wasn’t just about the Avengers. This wasn’t just about saving Natasha or stopping Ultron’s plan. It was about making sure Earth never suffered the same fate as her home. She had already lost one world. She wasn’t about to lose another.

Her reflection in the window caught her eye—wide, fearful, but burning with something stronger.

Determination.

Chapter Text

The S.H.I.E.L.D. base was buzzing with activity. Agents moved with urgency, loading supplies, finalizing flight paths, and double-checking weapon systems. The stakes had never been higher—Sokovia was under attack, and if Ultron succeeded, countless lives would be lost.

Kaia stood at the center of the chaos, scanning through data on her wrist display as she reviewed the last-minute diagnostics for the Helicarriers. This wasn’t just about getting them in the air—S.H.I.E.L.D. needed them to be fast, stable, and ready for a high-risk evacuation.

Nick Fury strode up beside her, his presence commanding as always. “We don’t have much time,” he said. “If these carriers aren’t ready in the next ten minutes, we won’t have a city left to save.”

Kaia exhaled sharply. “Then we better get to work.”

She moved swiftly to the main deck, where mechanics and engineers scrambled to finalize the retrofits she’d suggested. One of the carriers had suffered serious damage during its last mission, and Kaia had been working nonstop to patch the systems. Now wasn’t the time for failure.

“Mason, give me a status report,” she called out to one of the engineers.

“Primary turbines are functional, but we’re still seeing inconsistencies in the stabilization protocols,” Mason replied, his face tense. “These things weren’t exactly built for precision landings on a crumbling city.”

Kaia chewed her lip. They needed a solution—fast.

“Reroute auxiliary power to the secondary thrusters,” she instructed. “If we can’t rely on the primary stabilizers, we’ll use the repulsor dampeners to keep us level.”

Mason hesitated, then nodded. “Risky, but it might work.”

Fury’s voice came over the comms. “Kaia, we’re running out of time. Get those birds in the air.”

Kaia sprinted to the central control panel, manually overriding the launch sequence while the engineers worked on final calibrations. The familiar hum of the Helicarriers filled the air as the massive machines powered up, their engines roaring to life.

However, a nearby console sparked violently, and an agent swore as he tried to stabilize the failing systems.

Kaia was already moving. She darted to the nearest workstation, assessing the damage. "The power relays are overloaded," she muttered. "We can bypass them, but we’ll need to manually recalibrate the thrusters."

"Then do it," Fury ordered.

She didn’t need to be told twice. Sprinting across the hangar, she slid under a panel where engineers were struggling to bring the main thrusters online.

"Kaia, these things are ancient," one of them groaned. "We’re looking at a complete system failure."

Kaia grabbed a toolkit, ripping open the access panel. "Not if I can help it."

Her hands moved quickly, reconnecting frayed circuits and rerouting the thruster’s power flow. The system stuttered, then roared to life.

One Helicarrier powered up.

"That’s one," she said through the comms, pushing herself up. "We’re not done yet."

Just as she turned, another explosion rocked the hangar. A fuel line had ruptured near the second Helicarrier, igniting a fire along the lower deck.

Fury barked orders into his earpiece. "Get that fire contained!"

Kaia was already in motion. With a leap, she activated her Falcon wings, propelling herself across the hangar. She landed near the fire, pulling an emergency extinguisher from the wall. The flames hissed as she doused them, the heat scorching her arms.

Another agent ran up beside her, panting. "Damn, do you ever slow down?"

Kaia smirked, tossing the empty extinguisher aside. "Not when lives are on the line."

Above them, the second Helicarrier’s engines sputtered to life.

She tapped her comm. “Fury, we’re green across the board.”

“Then let’s move.”

The Helicarrier lifted off, its silhouette cutting through the sky as they sped toward Sokovia.

*****

The sky above Sokovia was a battlefield. Fire and smoke billowed from collapsing buildings as Ultron’s sentries swarmed like a metallic plague, their red eyes flashing against the stormy horizon. The ground below—if you could even call it that anymore—was tilting as the city continued to ascend, held hostage by Ultron’s twisted plan.

Then, like a storm breaking through the chaos, S.H.I.E.L.D. arrived.

The helicarrier emerged from the clouds, engine roaring as they cut through the sky. Fighter jets flanked them, each one peeling off in synchronized formation. From the bridge of the lead carrier, Nick Fury surveyed the chaos below.

"Let's make an entrance," he ordered.

The Helicarrier descended, deploying rescue ships and hovercrafts to evacuate civilians. Troops armed with jetpacks and grappling gear leaped into action, ziplining to rooftops and guiding people to safety.

In the deployment bay, Kaia stood at the edge of the drop ramp, rolling her shoulders as she took it all in. The battlefield below was pure madness—explosions, debris, and the constant hum of Ultron’s army cutting through the air.

Maria jogged up beside her, already in full S.H.I.E.L.D. gear. "Hell of a view, huh?"

Kaia smirked, flexing her fingers. "Wouldn’t miss it for the world."

Behind her, a group of agents finished strapping into their drop gear. One of them, an engineer she had worked with, gave her a thumbs-up. "You ready for this?"

Kaia took a deep breath, then tapped the node on her back. Her Falcon wings expanded with a metallic shhkk, locking into place. The reinforced plating on her battle suit hugged her frame, giving her full mobility without sacrificing protection.

She grabbed her shield, spinning it once before locking it onto her arm. "Yeah," she said, flashing a grin. "Let’s go save a city."

Fury’s voice came over the comms. "Avengers are already in the thick of it. They need backup, now."

With a synchronized leap, they dove off the Helicarrier.

The wind roared past her as she fell, twisting midair before activating her wings. The familiar hum of her jet thrusters kicked in, and she rocketed forward.

Sokovia was falling apart, but Kaia wasn’t about to let it fall alone.

She had a job to do.

And she was ready.

*****

The wind howled around Kaia as she rocketed through the sky, her wings slicing through the smoke-filled air. Below her, Sokovia was in ruins—buildings crumbled, fires raged, and the very ground trembled as Ultron’s horrific plan unfolded.

She spotted the S.H.I.E.L.D. helicarrier hovering in the distance, deploying the evacuation pads. That was her mission: to help get as many civilians to safety as possible. But as she scanned the city, her stomach twisted.

A massive swarm of Ultron’s sentries had surrounded a group of civilians, trapping them in the wreckage of a collapsed building. Mothers clutched their children, elderly citizens huddled together, and frightened survivors looked around desperately for an escape.

Kaia cursed under her breath and veered off course.

Mission objective just changed.

With a sharp tilt of her wings, she folded them in slightly, increasing her speed as she dived toward the battlefield. The bots had already begun closing in, their red optics glowing menacingly as their metal claws reached for their prey.

Kaia thrust both hands downward.

BOOM.

The earth exploded beneath her landing, sending a powerful tremor outward. The shockwave cracked the pavement, splitting the battlefield in half and knocking several bots off balance. The civilians gasped as Kaia straightened, her hands glowing faintly with residual energy.

She clenched her fists, and the very ground beneath her shifted.

A jagged wall of rock erupted from the earth, forming a protective barrier between the civilians and the oncoming machines.

“Everyone, move!” she barked, turning to them. “Head for the evacuation pads—NOW!”

Some hesitated, eyes wide with shock. One woman clutched her child, looking between Kaia and the advancing robots.

I don’t have time for this.

Kaia stomped her foot, and stone tendrils shot up, wrapping around two of the bots and crushing them into scrap metal.

That got them moving.

As the civilians fled, Kaia turned her attention back to the horde. The remaining sentries began adapting—some were flying, avoiding her terrain-based attacks. Others raised their arms, weapons charging.

Kaia smirked.

Fine. Let’s switch tactics.

She stretched out her hands and felt the metal in their bodies. The iron, the steel, the wiring. It all sang to her like a second heartbeat.

With a sharp motion of her fingers, half the Ultron sentries suddenly froze mid-attack.

The bots twitched, jerking violently as Kaia’s metalbending took hold.

She clenched her fist.

CRUNCH.

The machines imploded, crushed inward by their own metallic frames. Sparks burst from their shattered bodies as they collapsed in heaps of scrap.

But she wasn’t done.

More bots descended from the sky, aiming their weapons at her. Kaia smirked, then thrust her hands forward.

The rubble and debris around her whipped into the air, forming a swirling storm of metal and stone. With a flick of her wrist, she sent the razor-sharp fragments hurtling into the remaining sentries, shredding them apart mid-flight.

When the last one fell, she exhaled, hands still humming with energy.

The ground settled beneath her feet.

The civilians had made it to safety.

She clicked on her comms. “This is Kaia—civilians secured. Heading to the next evac zone.”

She looked up at the sky, where Ultron’s forces still rained destruction. Her hands curled into fists.

I won’t let this happen again. I won’t let Earth become another Econova.

With one last deep breath, she spread her wings of metal and light—and launched herself toward the next battle.

Chapter Text

Kaia’s senses were on high alert as she helped people onto the evacuation pads. “Stay calm! We’ll get you out of here!” she called out, her voice reassuring but urgent. She worked quickly, guiding as many people as possible to safety. But there was no time to waste—every second counted.

Kaia flew through the streets, weaving around debris and wreckage, making sure she didn’t miss anyone. She even spotted a family trapped in a collapsed building, and without a second thought, she swooped in to carry them to safety. As she neared the last group, she felt the weight of the city’s fall becoming more imminent. The ground shook violently beneath her, sending shockwaves through the air.

A loud metallic clang suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Before she could react, one of Ultron’s robots clamped onto her ankle, sending a jolt of fear through her. She kicked out, trying to shake it loose, but the robot’s grip was firm, its claws digging into her. The strength of its hold was enough to yank her down, holding her in place as the city plummeted to the ground.

No no no, not now!

With sheer willpower, Kaia focused, her instincts kicking in. She extended her power over the earth beneath her, using her control over metal to force the robot's arms to loosen their grip. With a burst of strength, she tore herself free and shot back into the air, her heart racing.

She made her way back to the helicarrier. Landing on one of the pads, she was finally able to catch her breath. She wasn’t sure of how many lives she saved that day, but she was proud of herself.

Turning around Kaia caught a glimpse of Clint slumped on a row of chairs. Her eyes moved down where she saw Pietro’s lifeless body covered in bullet holes.

The familiar silver-haired speedster was lying dead among the wreckage, his body twisted at an unnatural angle. Kaia’s breath caught in her throat. She had seen him in action, fast as lightning, always ready to help. And now... he was gone.

Kaia hovered above him, a deep ache of sorrow filling her chest. But in that moment, something unexpected happened—a vision flashed through her mind. It wasn’t a memory, but an image: a lush, green planet. Vines and plant life stretched across the landscape, the air thick with life, a connection to her home, to Econova. Her powers surged, drawn to the memory of the plant-filled world she had lost.

A surge of energy rushed through her, and before she could process what was happening, her hands shot out. The power of the earth and plant life surged through her body, flowing into Pietro.

Wanda, who had been desperately searching for her brother, froze as she saw the change. She watched as Kaia’s hands glowed with an otherworldly energy, and Pietro’s lifeless body began to stir. His chest rose as he gasped for air, his heart beating once more.

“No way…” Wanda whispered, her voice barely audible.

Kaia, still trembling from the power coursing through her, staggered backward, feeling the strain of her abilities. “I—I didn’t mean to… I just… I felt him,” she said breathlessly. “I couldn’t let him—”

Pietro blinked, confusion in his eyes as he looked around, then focused on Wanda. His sister rushed to him, holding him close, her eyes brimming with tears.

“You’re… you’re alive,” Wanda murmured, her voice choked with emotion. “How did you—?”

“I don’t know,” Kaia responded, her mind reeling from the unexpected power she had unleashed. "It just happened."

Wanda, her emotions a mix of gratitude and shock, turned to Kaia, a small but heartfelt smile forming on her lips. “Thank you. I don’t know what to say… You brought him back.”

Kaia shrugged, feeling awkward. “It wasn’t just me. I don’t know what happened, but… I’m glad he’s okay.”

Pietro, still a little disoriented but clearly alive, managed a smirk. “You did it, kid. You really brought me back.”

Kaia laughed nervously, still feeling the aftereffects of her powers. "I didn’t expect that," she admitted. “I’ve never done anything like that before.”

Wanda reached out, placing a hand on her shoulder. “We’re in your debt.”

As the city continued to fall and the danger intensified, Kaia and Wanda, now united in their gratitude and the bond of shared experience, stayed by each other’s side. Kaia helped Wanda as much as she could, guiding the evacuees and making sure everyone was safe. The bond between the two young women grew stronger that day, as they faced down the chaos of Sokovia together.

And as they prepared the hovercrafts to head back to the helicarrier, Kaia knew something had shifted within her. Her powers were evolving, and the connection to her home world was more than just a memory—it was a source of strength, something she could rely on in the future.

*****

Kaia stepped off the craft, her feet touching the deck of the helicarrier with a soft thud. The weight of the day’s events still hung heavy on her shoulders, but there was a sense of relief now that the evacuees were safe. She had saved so many, but the loss of so many others stung deeply.

She glanced around the bustling deck, searching for familiar faces among the chaos. The sounds of engines and chatter echoed through the space, but everything seemed muffled to her as she scanned the area, her heart skipped when she spotted a familiar face.

Sam stood near a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, looking just as relieved as she felt. His eyes found hers immediately, and before she could stop herself, she was walking toward him at a hurried pace.

“Sam!” she called out, her voice cracking with the weight of everything she’d been through.

He turned just in time to catch her in his arms, pulling her into a tight hug. “Kaia,” he said, his voice thick with emotion. “I didn’t know if I’d see you again.”

“I was just doing my job,” she replied, trying to keep her voice steady, but the relief of being in his arms was undeniable. “Making sure everyone got out, but it was chaos. I—” Her words faltered as she looked up at him. “I thought you didn’t make it.”

“Wouldn’t leave you hanging,” Sam said with a grin. “But you…” He pulled back slightly, eyeing her with a mixture of pride and concern. “You’ve got a lot of power. I saw the way you were working with the evacuees. I’m proud of you.”

Before Kaia could respond, she spotted someone else. Steve was coming toward her, his shield in hand, Bucky right behind him. The moment their eyes met, her breath hitched, and she quickly moved toward him, her relief palpable.

“Steve, Bucky,” she said, her voice quieter now but filled with a weight of emotion. “I thought... with everything that happened...”

Steve smiled gently, pulling her into a hug. “We’re not so easy to take down,” he said, his voice warm and comforting. “You did great, Kaia. I knew you’d be out there helping.”

She pulled back and gave him a small, grateful smile. “It’s what I had to do. I couldn’t let anyone get left behind.”

Steve nodded, his expression softening. “That’s exactly why you’re one of us.”

Bucky gave her a pat on the head with a smile, happy to see that she’s ok.

As they shared a brief moment, a familiar voice broke the silence.

“Hope you two didn’t forget about me.”

Kaia froze, her heart leaping in her chest. She whipped around to find Natasha standing a few feet away, leaning casually against a railing, though her eyes were sharp as ever.

“Natasha!” Kaia rushed forward, her legs almost giving out from the relief flooding her system. “You’re okay! You... You were—”

“I know,” Natasha said, cutting her off with a half-smile. “Long story. Got myself into a bit of trouble, but I’m back now. And I see you’ve been busy.” Her eyes narrowed slightly, taking in Kaia’s appearance. “You’ve got that look. You’ve been through hell.”

Kaia let out a shaky breath, still trying to process everything that had happened. “I thought you were... lost,” she murmured, her voice quiet but thick with emotion.

Natasha’s smile softened. “Not so easy to take me down either, kid. But I’m glad to see you’re still here. You did good.” She gave her a quick, tight hug. “Real good.”

Kaia smiled, feeling a weight lift off her chest as Natasha’s presence brought a sense of grounding that had been missing. “I’m just glad you’re back.”

Sam, Steve, Bucky and Natasha shared a look, a silent understanding passing between them. The world was a little darker after the battle, but in that moment, Kaia knew she wasn’t alone.

Chapter Text

Two months had passed since the chaos in Sokovia, and Kaia had finally settled into her new life at the Avengers Compound in New York. It had been an adjustment—living in a state-of-the-art facility with all the other Avengers and their recruits, getting used to being part of this larger-than-life team while still maintaining a sense of normalcy.

Sam had already warned her about what to expect: things weren’t going to be easy, and not every mission would be black-and-white. The world was changing, and the Avengers were doing their best to adapt. For now, Kaia was still in a unique position—she wasn’t officially a full Avenger in training, but everyone knew that when the time came, she would be called into action as a last resort.

The training room was bustling with activity as Kaia suited up for her daily sparring session. Sam had already started his warm-up, stretching near the edge of the large, open space. Bucky and Wanda were working on hand-to-hand combat drills, while Vision and Pietro were practicing their speed and agility. Rhodey, who had recently joined the team, was overseeing the tech-based training exercises, making sure the recruits knew how to use their gear effectively.

She glanced over at Sam, who was ready to start.

“You’re up next, kid,” Sam called to her with a grin.

She nodded, giving him a half-smile. “Don’t expect me to go easy on you.”

Wanda shot her a teasing look from the other side of the room. “Oh, we wouldn’t dream of it.”

Sam chuckled but didn’t back down. They squared off, getting into their stances. Sam was a master at hand-to-hand combat, and though Kaia had been trained in various forms of fighting, Sam’s experience and quick reflexes made him a tough opponent. They circled each other in the spacious room, exchanging punches and blocks.

As they sparred, Kaia couldn’t help but notice how the other recruits were training around them. Wanda’s telekinesis had grown stronger, making her more versatile in combat, while Pietro’s super-speed was proving to be a huge asset. Vision’s energy manipulation was getting more refined, and Rhodey, though still new to being a part of the Avengers team, was an excellent strategist and a solid fighter.

Bucky, ever the silent but deadly soldier, was perfecting his form in the corner, honing his skills with an intensity that made Kaia respect him even more. He seemed to sense her gaze and shot her a quick glance. “You’re holding back,” he said in his usual dry tone.

Kaia shot back a smirk. “You don’t know me that well.”

But Bucky wasn’t one to let things slide. “You’ve got power. Stop trying to hold onto it. If you want to be a part of this team, you have to trust that you can handle it.”

Kaia paused, taking a moment to process his words. She wasn’t holding back out of fear—she just wasn’t sure if she could control the surge of energy that still occasionally overwhelmed her. The connection to her home planet, Econova, had become stronger since Sokovia. There were moments when she felt her powers surge uncontrollably, making her feel both exhilarated and uneasy.

Sam noticed the brief pause in their sparring and took advantage of it. He sidestepped her attack and knocked her off balance. “Focus,” he said, helping her back onto her feet.

Kaia exhaled, shaking her head. “Right. Focus.”

The rest of the training session went by in a blur of punches, kicks, and strategic moves. She couldn’t help but feel both invigorated and frustrated. She was learning, yes—but she was still far from where she wanted to be. The others were progressing faster than she was, and sometimes it felt like she was lagging behind.

*****

Kaia walked to the corner of the training room, sweat beading on her forehead as she caught her breath. The physical exhaustion of the sparring session was one thing, but the emotional toll was starting to weigh on her more. She could feel it again—this quiet, simmering pulse deep within her, something ancient and primal that had always been there, like a whisper from another world. It was the energy from her home planet, Econova, and lately, it had been louder, more persistent.

She closed her eyes for a moment, letting herself feel the pulse surge under her skin. It was different from the controlled power she used in training. This was raw, untamed, like a storm brewing inside her, threatening to break free. It was as though the more she tried to suppress it, the stronger it became. There had been moments—fleeting, intense moments—when it felt like her powers were on the verge of overwhelming her completely. A powerful gust of wind or a wave of earth that surged too high, too fast, unbidden and wild.

Kaia opened her eyes, staring at the space before her. In the middle of the room, Sam was talking with Bucky, discussing their next mission, and she could hear them, but her focus drifted inward again. What if she lost control one day? What if the next time she felt the pull of her abilities, it wasn’t something she could rein in? It was one thing to practice sparring, to control the elements with precision when she was focused. But there were times when the connection to Econova surged so strongly that she couldn’t keep the power contained. And those moments terrified her.

You’re stronger than this, she reminded herself, but the thought didn’t bring much comfort. How many times had she heard those words before? From Sam, from Wanda, from Bucky, all telling her that she had potential, that she was capable of doing things that no one else could. But every time they said it, there was a piece of her that didn’t believe it. She wasn’t like the others. They were trained soldiers, veterans of battles fought and won. They had mastered their powers. And then there was her—still grappling with this connection to her home planet, unsure of how to fully harness the power that was part of her DNA.

She let out a deep sigh and glanced at Wanda, who was practicing her telekinesis with a precision Kaia envied. Wanda had been through her own struggles, and yet she had found a way to make her powers work for her. Wanda had learned to control her abilities, even when they came with such heavy emotional weight. Could Kaia do the same?

Can I?

For a moment, she let herself sink into the thought. Could she learn to control her connection to Econova? Could she harness the surge of power that sometimes threatened to overwhelm her? She thought of the memories from the day she’d fought alongside the Avengers in Sokovia—when she had been pushed to the edge, her abilities had flared uncontrollably. She had been afraid. Not of the fight, but of what might happen if she lost herself in the power. She’d been afraid of hurting the people she cared about.

And yet, even then, she had found a way to push through. But it wasn’t enough, not yet.

Kaia’s hand instinctively went to the small pendant hanging around her neck, the one with the symbol of Econova etched into it. She felt a sense of connection to it—her family, her people, the home she’d lost so long ago. When she focused on the pendant, she could almost feel the warmth of her planet’s sun, hear the gentle hum of the winds across the open fields. And at the same time, there was a pull, a sharp tug in her chest, calling her to be more, to tap deeper into the power that lived inside her.

The memories of her childhood were so vivid at times, it felt like she could reach out and touch them. Econova had been a place of harmony, where the elements of nature were revered and controlled with wisdom. It wasn’t just about power—it was about balance. Her people had mastered their connection to the earth, air, fire, and water, bending them with an ease that felt natural. But Kaia? She had only begun to scratch the surface of what she could do. Lava, metal, seismic shifts—all these things were within her reach, but she had yet to learn how to control them without risking everything.

Focus. Breathe. The words were a reminder she told herself every day, but sometimes it felt like she was on the edge of a precipice, afraid to fall but too afraid to step back.

“Kaia,” Sam’s voice broke through her thoughts. “You good?”

She turned to face him, pushing the thoughts to the back of her mind. Sam always had a way of pulling her out of her head when she started spiraling. He was one of the few people who knew the weight she carried—the weight of her powers and the history they represented. She gave him a smile, though it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

“Yeah, just… thinking,” she replied.

“Thinking is good,” Sam said, walking over to her. “But not too much. You know, overthinking doesn’t help anything.”

Kaia laughed softly, though it sounded hollow. “Yeah. I know.”

Sam didn’t push, though she could see the concern in his eyes. He’d always been a steady presence in her life, and she couldn’t help but appreciate how much he had helped her since she arrived at the compound. Maybe, just maybe, she could trust him with the uncertainty she felt inside. He had taught her how to use her Falcon wings with precision, how to be more grounded, literally and figuratively. But this—her powers, her connection to Econova—was a different kind of struggle. One that she wasn’t sure she could share with anyone, not even him.

Instead, she simply nodded. “I’ll get there. It’ll take time.”

Sam gave her a half-smile, always the optimist. “Time’s the thing you’ve got Kaia. Don’t rush it.”

Kaia let out a breath, her shoulders relaxing slightly. Sam had always been there for her, guiding her when she felt lost, pushing her when she needed it most.  Maybe time was the answer, but the pressure was still there, lingering in the back of her mind. She wasn’t sure how long she could hold on to this uncertainty before the power inside her demanded more. But for now, she would take Sam’s advice and focus on the small victories—on the progress she was making, however slow it felt. And maybe, just maybe, the next time she felt that pulse from her home planet, she would be ready for it.

Chapter Text

When Kaia first arrived at the Compound, she was a little intimidated by Bucky. He had this presence about him—quiet, serious, a man who had seen things no one should have to endure. She may have been the first to reach out after what happened in DC, but she still had her doubts. But what she didn’t expect was just how approachable he could be once you broke past that stoic exterior. Bucky wasn’t just an Avenger; he was a fellow soldier, a friend, and, surprisingly, a pretty good guy to have by your side.

Over the past couple of months, their relationship had evolved from mere acquaintances to something much more comfortable. At first, it was small talk in passing, casual nods during training sessions. But little by little, they started sharing more of their experiences—stories from their past, their thoughts on being part of this team. Bucky would occasionally crack a joke, and to Kaia’s surprise, she would laugh. The guy had a dry sense of humour that didn’t always seem obvious, but when it hit, it was golden.

One morning, after an intense sparring session, Kaia found herself sitting on the edge of the training mat, wiping the sweat from her brow. Her body ached, but in a good way. There was no denying that she was improving. Sam had already taken off to grab some breakfast, and Bucky, as usual, was lingering behind.

“Not bad out there,” Bucky said, tossing her a towel. “For someone who didn’t want to join the team at first.”

Kaia caught it with a grin. “You know, I never said I didn’t want to join. I just wasn’t sure I was ready for the whole ‘saving the world’ gig.”

Bucky shrugged, his expression relaxed. “Trust me, no one is. But you’re getting better every day.” He pulled a water bottle from his bag and took a swig, his metal arm glinting in the bright lights of the training room. “Besides, if you weren’t ready, I’m pretty sure Sam would have told you by now.”

Kaia laughed at the thought. Sam was a great mentor, but he definitely had a way of pushing her outside her comfort zone—sometimes more than she appreciated. “Yeah, I’m starting to get the hang of this ‘Avenger’ thing,” she said, her tone playful. “But you’re not bad yourself, Barnes.”

Bucky smirked. “I’ve had a little more practice than you. Plus, I’ve got this”—he tapped his metal arm—“makes things a lot easier.”

Kaia raised an eyebrow. “So you’re telling me you’ve been relying on the shiny, indestructible arm all this time?”

“Not always.” He grinned, clearly enjoying the banter. “But it does come in handy when people try to throw punches that aren’t up to code.”

“Noted,” she replied, rolling her shoulders. “Though I’m sure there’s more to your technique than just muscle.”

Bucky’s eyes softened slightly. He had never been one to talk much about his past, but Kaia had noticed that he was gradually opening up to her. She had learned that he wasn’t as cold and distant as he appeared at first. Beneath the layers of pain and history, there was a real person who liked to joke around when he was in good company.

“You’re right,” Bucky said after a pause. “It’s about using what you’ve got. A good fighter knows how to work with what they have. And you’ve got a lot, Kaia. More than you give yourself credit for.”

Kaia smiled, grateful for his words but still a little self-conscious. She hadn’t fully figured out how to control her powers—especially the more dangerous side of them—and it was hard not to feel like she was holding back. There were moments during training when she felt like she could push herself further, but something always held her back.

“I don’t know,” Kaia said, her voice a little quieter. “Sometimes it feels like I’m just waiting for it all to fall apart. Like I’m not… I don’t know… ready for it.”

Bucky didn’t miss the hesitation in her voice. He sat down next to her, resting his elbows on his knees, and gave her a serious look. “Look, I get it. I’ve been there.” He gave her a teasing side-eye. “Not that I can say I’ve ever had to deal with lava-bending or whatever it is you do, but I know what it’s like to feel like you’re on the edge of something you can’t control.”

Kaia chuckled despite herself, appreciating the lighter tone. But there was truth in his words. “I’m just afraid of what could happen if I lose control,” she admitted, her voice dropping a little.

Bucky leaned back, stretching out his legs. “You’re not the first person to have that fear. Hell, I’m still working on it myself.” He paused, his gaze thoughtful. “But you’re learning. And that’s what matters. You don’t have to be perfect. You just have to keep moving forward.”

Kaia smiled, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders. Bucky’s words weren’t filled with grand, motivational speeches—they were simple, grounded in experience, and they carried a weight that she could understand. For the first time in a while, she didn’t feel like she was alone in this.

“Thanks, Buck,” she said, leaning back on her hands.

He grinned, his usual sarcastic tone returning. “Hey, what are friends for, right?”

Kaia laughed, nudging his shoulder with hers. “Yeah, well, I guess you’re not so bad yourself.”

Bucky gave her a mock-hurt look, but his smirk was enough to tell her he was joking. “I know. I’m pretty much the best.”

Kaia rolled her eyes, shaking her head. “Please. Let’s just get you back to the real work. I’ve got enough training to last me a lifetime.”

Bucky chuckled, standing up and offering her a hand. “Alright, alright. But when you’re ready to take it to the next level, you know where to find me.”

Kaia took his hand, letting him help her up. As they walked off the training floor together, she felt lighter. Not because her doubts were gone, but because she knew she wasn’t facing them alone anymore. Bucky wasn’t just a mentor—he was a friend. And that made all the difference.

*****

The training room was alive with the usual hum of activity. The others were focused on their drills, but Wanda and Kaia found themselves taking a break, sitting on the edge of the mat, watching the others with quiet interest. Kaia could feel the sweat beading on her skin from the intense workout, but something about Wanda’s presence made her feel at ease.

“You’re doing really well out there,” Wanda said, glancing sideways at her, her tone sincere. “I can see the improvement.”

Kaia smiled half-heartedly, wiping her brow with a towel. “Thanks, but it doesn’t feel like it.”

Wanda raised an eyebrow, the softest hint of a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. “You always say that. Every time.”

“I know,” Kaia replied, letting out a deep sigh. “I’m not really sure what it is. I have this... power inside me, and it’s like I’m constantly on edge. Every time I train, I feel like I’m holding something back, afraid that I’ll lose control.”

Wanda leaned forward, her eyes thoughtful. She knew what it was like to struggle with power—her telekinesis, her mind-altering abilities, and even her own connection to the chaos of the world. She had her own battles with control. “I understand,” she said softly. “When I first started using my powers, I was afraid of what I could do. It’s not easy, finding balance.”

Kaia looked over at her, surprised. She had never really thought about Wanda’s struggles. Wanda was one of the most powerful people she knew, but in that moment, she realized how much more there was beneath the surface.

“You?” Kaia asked incredulously. “But you’re so... strong.”

Wanda chuckled lightly. “Yeah, I guess I am now. But it took a lot to get here. I hurt people before I learned to control my powers. And even now, I sometimes wonder if I’m doing enough. I think we all feel that way at times. Like there’s more we could be doing, but we don’t know how to get there without breaking something along the way.”

Kaia nodded, her eyes distant. “I guess I’m still afraid of breaking something... or someone. My connection to my powers feels... unstable. I was on my home planet before this, and now I’m here, and I’m just trying to figure out how to keep my balance.”

Wanda’s expression softened, and she placed a hand on Kaia’s arm. “You’re not alone. I’ve been there, feeling like everything is slipping through your fingers. But I promise you—it gets better. You learn to trust your abilities, even when it’s hard.”

Kaia gave her a small smile, appreciating the words of encouragement. “Thanks, Wanda. I’m glad we can talk like this.”

Wanda returned the smile, her eyes warm. “Of course. We’re both in this together, after all. Besides, I think you’re already a lot stronger than you give yourself credit for.”

They both sat in companionable silence for a moment, watching as Sam and Bucky continued their sparring across the room, a faint smile tugging at their lips.

*****

That night, as the team gathered around for dinner, Kaia found herself seated next to Wanda. The two had been talking more over the past few days, bonding over their shared experiences. Wanda was happy to have a girl her age around, she could finally do the teenage activities she was missing out on.

“You’re doing great out there,” Wanda said, passing her some food. “I can see it. Even if you don’t feel like it right now.”

Kaia gave her a soft smile. “Thanks. It’s just… I don’t know if I’m cut out for this. I’m not like the others. I’m not a ‘hero.’ I’m just trying to fit in.”

Wanda tilted her head, studying her. “You’re stronger than you realize. You’ve already saved so many people. Sokovia, Ultron… You did things none of us could have done.”

Kaia didn’t respond immediately, instead glancing at the others. Sam, Bucky, Vision, and Pietro were deep in conversation about their next steps. For a moment, she let herself enjoy the rare moment of peace. They were all in this together, and maybe—just maybe—she wasn’t as alone as she had once feared.

*****

Kaia had been trying to make sense of everything that happened. The chaos, the destruction, and the weight of the responsibility that came with being part of the Avengers—it was a lot to process. But as always, she found a way to cope by focusing on the things she could control. And one thing she’d always admired was Steve’s shield. The way he wielded it with such precision, using it as both a defensive tool and an offensive weapon, intrigued her.

She’s already training with her falcon wings, her earthbending abilities. But there was something about that shield—it felt like a piece of history, a symbol of resilience and courage. Kaia figured that if she could learn how to use it, she could add another layer to her already impressive skillset.

One afternoon, after a sparring session with Sam, she found Steve sitting in the training room, sharpening his shield. The rhythmic sound of metal against metal filled the air, and Kaia hesitated, standing in the doorway.

"Hey, Steve," she called softly, stepping into the room.

Steve looked up, his expression warm and welcoming. "Hey, Kaia. How’s it going?"

She shrugged, trying to keep her tone casual. "You know, just trying to keep up with everything. But… I’ve been thinking about something. Your shield. I’ve watched you use it, and I think it would be a good addition to my skills."

Steve raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "You want to learn how to use it?"

"Yeah. I’ve seen what it can do, and it’s... impressive. I’ve got my wings, my powers, and, but I think I could learn a lot from incorporating something like that into my fighting style."

Steve set the shield down on the training bench and turned to face her fully. "It’s not something you can just pick up and throw around. It takes a lot of practice, a lot of control. But... if you’re serious, I’d be happy to teach you."

Kaia smiled, feeling a wave of gratitude. "I am serious. I know it’s not going to be easy, but I’m ready to put in the work."

"Alright then," Steve said with a nod. "Let’s start small. We’ll work on the basics first. You’ve got the reflexes and the discipline, so we can build from there."

*****

Over the next few weeks, Kaia found herself in the training room more often, working with Steve on her shield skills. At first, it was challenging. The shield was heavier than she expected, and learning to throw it with the same precision Steve did took time. She had to learn how to balance the weight, the angle, and the speed of the throw—something she hadn’t anticipated. Her earthbending skills helped with the control aspect, but there was still so much she needed to refine.

Steve was patient with her, giving her small tasks to focus on each session. "First, we’ll work on just the basics—tossing it, retrieving it, and learning how to use it defensively."

Kaia would toss the shield, trying to match Steve’s fluidity, but it often ended up bouncing off walls or veering off-course. It frustrated her at first, but Steve would just smile and encourage her.

"Remember, you’re not just throwing it to hit something. You’re throwing it to control the fight," Steve would say, always providing helpful tips. "You’ve got the instincts—now you just need to build the muscle memory."

With time, her throws became more accurate, and she began learning how to use the shield to block incoming attacks. It wasn’t easy, but she found that her connection to the shield started to feel natural, as if it were an extension of her own body. The rhythmic motion of throwing and catching the shield started to feel like second nature.

One day, after a particularly gruelling session where she had managed to knock a practice dummy over with a perfectly timed throw, Steve gave her a nod of approval. "You’ve come a long way, Kaia. You’ve got potential with that thing."

Kaia grinned, feeling a sense of pride. "Thanks, Steve. I know I still have a long way to go, but... I’m starting to feel it."

By the time the training progressed, Kaia was able to use the shield not just for throwing but as an integral part of her combat style. She was able to combine her bending and her shield skills in a way that was unique to her—deflecting attacks, creating barriers, and using the shield to amplify her bending strikes. She had truly mastered the balance between all her abilities.

Steve’s approval meant a lot to her, and even though she had her doubts along the way, she now felt more confident in her ability to fight alongside the Avengers, no matter the threat.

END OF PART ONE

Chapter Text

The sun was low in the sky, casting long shadows across Central Park as Kaia and Wanda strolled through the winding paths. The hum of the city was distant here, drowned out by the natural sounds of chirping birds and the rustling of leaves in the trees. It felt like a different world in the park, one where time slowed down just enough for them to catch their breath.

"I’m surprised you suggested this," Kaia said, laughing as she walked alongside Wanda, glancing at her ice cream cone. "You don’t exactly strike me as the ‘take a walk in the park’ type."

Wanda grinned, her expression playful. "I know it sounds strange. But sometimes, I need a break from everything—the missions, the chaos. You know?"

"I get it," Kaia replied, taking a slow lick of her cone. The creamy sweetness melted in her mouth, a simple pleasure that felt almost indulgent after the intensity of the past few months. "I mean, I can’t remember the last time I didn’t feel like I was rushing somewhere. So, this is nice."

They walked for a while in comfortable silence, enjoying the quiet moments and the feeling of being far from the weight of the world. As they passed a family picnicking near the water, Kaia’s eyes lingered on the children laughing and playing. For a moment, she felt a tug in her chest, thinking of her own lost home, but Wanda’s soft voice snapped her out of it.

"So, what do you do when you’re not fighting bad guys or saving the day?" Wanda asked casually, glancing sideways at Kaia with a teasing smile.

Kaia chuckled. "Is that what you think I do when I’m not fighting bad guys?" she said, her voice light. "Honestly, I usually just work on my combat skills. Or I…"

She trailed off, glancing away for a moment, then returned her gaze to Wanda with a sheepish grin. "I spend a lot of time in the gym, keeping in shape. I’ve been trying to get better with the whole flying thing, too."

Wanda’s eyes twinkled. "I can see that. You’re like a natural at it." She paused and then added with a little smirk, "Although, I’m pretty sure you’ve been avoiding getting a proper wardrobe update for a while."

Kaia’s eyes widened with mock indignation. "What? My clothes are fine!" she protested, though Wanda was right. Kaia’s usual style had mostly been utilitarian, functional for missions, but not exactly something you'd wear for a leisurely day in New York.

"Fine," Wanda said, laughing softly. "But today, we’re getting you something a little more… stylish."

Kaia groaned but couldn’t help laughing. "Alright, alright. But only because you’re the one who dragged me out here. I guess I could use a new look."

They reached a small bench overlooking the pond, and Wanda suggested they sit for a while. The park was alive with people, but the quiet sound of the water lapping at the shore made it feel peaceful and private.

Kaia stretched her legs out, savouring the feeling of the sun on her skin and the simple luxury of just being in the moment. Wanda joined her on the bench, leaning back and closing her eyes as a breeze ruffled her hair.

"So," Kaia said after a moment, glancing at Wanda, "Since you asked, now I’ve gotta ask—what’s your favorite thing to do when you’re not fighting Ultron or dealing with all the other craziness?"

Wanda paused, considering the question, and then her smile softened. "I love reading," she said quietly, her voice almost wistful. "I like to get lost in a book, in a world where things make sense. I can just forget about everything else for a while. It's like... I can escape."

Kaia nodded slowly. "I get that. Books are like a different reality. Sometimes, when everything’s too much, it’s nice to step into someone else’s world for a bit."

Wanda’s gaze shifted toward Kaia, the smile on her face a little more genuine now. "Exactly. And what about you anything else you didn’t tell me before?"

Kaia took another lick of her ice cream before answering, her tone more relaxed. "I play the guitar, actually," she said, glancing over at Wanda, a bit sheepish. "Not many people know. But sometimes, I need to just play and let everything go. It’s like a way to forget, but in a good way."

Wanda raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "You play the guitar? I would never have guessed."

Kaia laughed softly, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Yeah, it’s something I picked up when I needed an outlet. You’d be surprised how calming it is to just lose yourself in music. It’s kind of my thing when I need to take a step back."

Wanda smiled warmly at her. "I think that’s wonderful," she said sincerely. "I wish I could play an instrument. I’ve never really had the time for it."

They sat in companionable silence for a while, watching the ducks glide across the pond, the sound of their contented quacking filling the air. The late afternoon sun filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows across the grass.

After a moment, Kaia stood up and stretched, feeling a bit more energized. "Alright," she said, grinning, "I’m ready to keep this girls’ day going. But first, I have to admit—this was a good idea. Thank you for dragging me out here."

Wanda stood up as well, brushing off her skirt and smiling. "I’m glad you came. It’s nice to have a day that doesn’t involve saving the world."

Kaia laughed. "Yeah, I could get used to this."

As they walked back down the path, their conversation flowing easily, Kaia realized how rare moments like this were. With everything going on, it was easy to forget how important it was to just take a breath, to laugh, and to be human for a while.

And as the sun dipped lower, the two women continued their walk, side by side, enjoying the simple things—a day in Central Park, ice cream, and the shared bond of a friendship that had only grown stronger with time.

Chapter Text

Kaia didn’t expect much for her birthday. With all the missions, training, and chaos that came with being around the Avengers, she figured the day would pass quietly. Maybe Sam and Wanda would do something small, and that would be enough.

So when Steve and Thor suggested taking her out for the day, she didn’t think much of it.

Thor, as always, was enthusiastic about the idea. “You are turning sixteen, young warrior! A celebration is required!”

Steve, ever the steady and thoughtful one, gave her a knowing smile. “Besides, I think you deserve a day off.”

Kaia didn’t argue. If they wanted to take her out for a few hours, she wasn’t going to stop them.

They started the day with breakfast at a diner Steve swore had the best pancakes in Brooklyn. Kaia had to admit, they were rather good, even if Thor loudly insisted that nothing on Midgard could compare to Asgardian feasts.

Afterward, Steve took her to a record store, knowing her love for music. He helped her pick out some classic vinyls, throwing in some of his personal favourites.

Thor, on the other hand, decided she needed a taste of adventure. “You have the spirit of a warrior, Kaia! And a warrior must celebrate properly!” That was how she ended up at an arcade, watching as the god of thunder aggressively smashed buttons on a pinball machine while Steve shook his head in exasperation.

By the time they made their way back to the compound, Kaia was grinning. It had been a fun day—simple but perfect. But the real surprise came when they stepped inside.

The lights flickered on, and a chorus of voices shouted, “Surprise!”

Kaia stopped in her tracks, her eyes widening at the scene before her. Streamers and fairy lights decorated the ceiling, balloons floated in the corners, and a large "Happy Birthday, Kaia!" banner stretched across the room. The long dining table had been transformed into a buffet of all her favorite foods—Sam must have handled that part. A cake, topped with sixteen candles, sat proudly in the center.

Everyone was there. Wanda stood near the cake, grinning, while Nat leaned against the counter, smirking like she knew she had pulled off the best surprise ever. Bucky, looking as casual as ever, had a wrapped present in his metal hand. Rhodey and Pietro were joking near the couch, and even Tony had shown up, holding a glass of something expensive looking, giving her an approving nod.

Kaia turned to Sam eyes wide. “Did you do this?”

Sam shrugged, but the proud smile on his face gave him away. “Me? Nah. This was a team effort.”

“Sam handled the food,” Wanda chimed in, stepping forward. “Nat and I did the decorating.”

“And I supervised,” Nat added, smirking.

“By supervised, she means she sat there eating chips and giving sarcastic comments,” Wanda corrected, rolling her eyes.

Kaia let out a breathless laugh, still taking it all in. She had never had a birthday like this before—one where people went out of their way to make it special just for her.

“C’mon, kid,” Bucky said, nodding toward the cake. “Make a wish.”

Kaia walked up to the cake, feeling warmth spread through her chest. She looked around at the people who had become her family—her real family.

She closed her eyes, made a silent wish, and blew out the candles.

As cheers erupted around her, she knew this was a moment she would never forget.

Chapter Text

PART TWO

After the Hydra and Ultron incidents, Kaia finished her sophomore year online as she adjusted back to her “normal” routine. But she still wanted a sense of normalcy in her life instead of training and being around a group of super humans all day. Sam agreed to let her enrol back into high school to finish off her last two years.

Kaia’s first day at Midtown High School as a junior is a blur of new faces, a heavy workload, and the excitement of a normal life she has craved for so long. Despite the chaos of being an alien with a complicated history, she is determined to blend in, not draw attention, and experience high school like any other teenager.

She walked through the halls with her backpack slung over one shoulder, scanning the walls covered in posters for the decathlon team, drama club, and homecoming announcements. She could feel people glancing at her. Some were curious. Others just dismissed her as another new face in the crowd.

That was fine. She preferred it that way. 

It started in chemistry class.

Kaia had taken a seat near the back, figuring she could just keep her head down and get through the day. But, of course, that plan immediately fell apart when the teacher paired her up with two for a project.

“Hey! You’re new, right?” The round-faced kid with a Star Wars hoodie grinned at her. “I’m Ned, and this is Peter.”

The boy next to him gave a small, awkward wave. “Hey.”

Kaia nodded. “Kaia.”

“So, what’s your deal?” Ned leaned in conspiratorially. “Are you, like, a secret genius? Did you transfer from some fancy private school?”

Kaia smirked. “Something like that.”

Peter, who had been quietly writing notes, glanced up at her curiously. “You get moved up in math, too?”

Kaia blinked. She hadn’t expected someone to actually ask about her academics. “Uh… yeah. I skipped a few grades in science.”

Ned’s eyes widened. “Dude, you’re in the right place. Peter’s basically Midtown’s science prodigy.”

Peter turned red. “I am not.”

Kaia chuckled. “Sounds like I’ll have some competition, then.”

Peter looked at her again, this time with a mix of interest and respect. “I guess we’ll see.”

Lunch was where things got interesting.

After grabbing her food, Kaia scanned the cafeteria, debating whether to sit alone or risk conversation. That’s when she heard a voice from a nearby table.

“New girl.”

She turned.

A girl with curly hair and a book in her hand was watching her with an unreadable expression. “You look like you’d rather die than be here. I respect that. Sit with us.”

Kaia raised an eyebrow. “Is that supposed to be an invitation?”

MJ shrugged. “More like a challenge.”

Kaia smirked and took a seat across from her.

Peter and Ned, who had been sitting with MJ, exchanged looks.

“Kaia, this is MJ,” Peter introduced.

“Michelle,” MJ corrected. “But call me that, and I’ll ignore you forever.”

Kaia liked her already.

By the end of the day, Kaia had somehow fallen into step with Peter, Ned, and MJ. They were weird, they were funny, and—most importantly—they didn’t press too hard about where she came from.

Sure, Ned was dying to know if she had any “dark secrets” (he watched way too many movies), and Peter clearly had his suspicions that she was more than she seemed. But they didn’t push.

For the first time in a long time, Kaia felt like she had real friends...well along with Wanda.

And that? That was a feeling worth holding onto.

*****

Her first week goes by relatively quietly. She sits near the back in her classes, blending into the background. Most students don't know who she is, but the few higher ups that do know of her high academic standing and her connection to Sam Wilson. Sam, ever the protective father, made sure to put in a good word with the school administration so she wouldn’t be treated any differently.

Her routine is predictable: wake up early, go to school, hang out with Peter, Ned, and MJ, then return home. But her seismic sense—an ability to feel vibrations through the ground—makes it impossible to ignore the buzzing energy of the city. The faint tremors beneath her feet, the rush of cars, and... Peter Parker. It doesn’t take long for Kaia to realize that her new friend is none other than Spider-Man.

Peter, the quiet, sometimes awkward guy in class, tries hard to keep his distance from her, but Kaia can feel the slight nervousness in him whenever they’re near each other. At first, she doesn’t let on that she knows, understanding the need for secrecy. But it’s hard to ignore the subtle signs—the way Peter is always disappearing when trouble hits, how he’s the first one to get excused from gym class or any strenuous activity.

One afternoon, while they’re hanging out in the school library, Kaia decides to casually bring up a topic that could open the door to their unspoken understanding.

“Hey, Peter,” she says, her tone light but with a knowing smile. “Do you ever feel like... there’s always something just around the corner? Like, you’re constantly aware of things you shouldn’t be?”

Peter’s eyes widen for a fraction of a second, but he quickly recovers, glancing over at Ned, who’s engrossed in his phone. “Uh, yeah. I guess. You know, sometimes I just have this weird feeling, like something’s... off.” He scratches his neck, trying to sound casual.

Kaia nods, pretending to consider his words. “Totally. It’s like being hyper-aware, right? Almost like you have a sixth sense for danger.”

Peter chuckles nervously. “Yeah, something like that.”

“I think we both know what that feels like,” Kaia adds, raising an eyebrow playfully. She watches him closely, sensing the subtle shift in his energy.

Peter stops, staring at her, and after a long moment of silence, he speaks, quieter than usual. “You know?”

“Yeah,” she says with a smile. “I’ve got my own... abilities.” She doesn't explain further, but Peter seems to understand. He looks relieved, if not a bit surprised.

From that point on, they both share a quiet understanding. Their friendship grows, built on the knowledge that they both have secrets, and the bond they share is stronger because of it. They don’t talk about their superhero lives often, but when they do, it's with the kind of trust that comes from two people who know what it’s like to carry a heavy secret.

Chapter Text

Though she’s enjoying her time at school and with her friends, Kaia can’t escape the weight of her responsibilities. There are nights when she hears the faint sounds of sirens or feels the vibrations of a battle nearby, and she knows she can’t ignore them for too long. Sometimes, she even misses school to help Sam on missions, or if a crisis arises that needs the Avengers.

One day, as Kaia sits next to Peter in history class, she feels the ground tremble slightly. Her seismic sense is picking up something... but it's distant. Still, it’s enough for her to pause and tense up. Peter notices and gives her a concerned look, but she quickly covers, offering him a small smile.

“I’m fine,” she whispers. “Just... feeling a little off today.”

Peter gives her a long look but nods. “You sure?”

She nods back. “Yeah. I’m sure.”

Later, when they’re walking home, Peter notices Kaia’s distracted mood. He glances at her, trying to gauge her thoughts. “You know, if you ever need someone to talk to about... you know, being Spider-Man and all...”

“I get it,” Kaia says, giving him a soft smile. “Thanks, Peter. I’ve got Sam to talk to about this stuff, but... I appreciate it.”

They continue walking, the awkwardness between them easing, and both of them carrying on their dual lives in the shadows, trying to keep their normal high school routine intact despite the superhero lives they lead.

As Kaia settles into her routine, her connection with Peter deepens. She also grows close to Ned and MJ, who are more than happy to include her in their tight-knit group. There are days filled with laughter, normal teenage hangouts, and school projects—things that Kaia once thought she’d never get to experience, and she’s savouring every moment.

But there are also nights filled with guilt. She has to make tough decisions when crises emerge, and those moments when she’s called into action put a strain on her friendships. Peter’s also starting to juggle his role as Spider-Man and the life he’s trying to lead as a teenager, and Kaia can’t help but feel for him.

The weight of keeping their secret, of hiding the truth from the people they care about, isn’t easy for either of them. But they know that they need to protect their loved ones and keep their identities safe, even if it means sacrificing a sense of normalcy.

This phase of Kaia’s life at Midtown High School is filled with layers of normalcy and superhero responsibility. She’s trying to keep her two worlds separate, but they’re inevitably starting to collide.

*****

It’s a quiet Saturday afternoon. The weather is warm, the sun is shining, and Midtown High is temporarily forgotten as Kaia, Peter, Ned, and MJ hang out at Peter’s apartment. They’re all lounging in the living room, casually chatting about school, plans for the summer, and the usual teenage things. But something’s different today—there’s a heavy air in Kaia’s chest, something she’s been carrying for weeks now. She’s been wanting to open up to them for a while, but with everything going on—her dual life, her powers, the constant pressure—it’s never felt like the right time.

Peter’s perched on the couch, scrolling through his phone, when he notices Kaia staring out the window, her mind clearly elsewhere. He hesitates for a moment before speaking.

“Hey, you okay?” he asks, his voice soft.

Kaia’s gaze shifts from the window, and she gives him a small, almost imperceptible smile. “Yeah, I just... I’ve been thinking.”

Ned looks up from his phone, raising an eyebrow. “Thinking? About what?”

Kaia takes a deep breath, her mind racing. She knows it’s time. Time to tell them the truth. Time to stop hiding. But she doesn’t know how they’ll react.

“It’s... it’s a lot,” she starts, trying to find the right words. “I’ve never really told anyone, but I think... I think it’s time you guys knew the full story.”

Peter, always understanding, sits up straight. “You can tell us anything, Kaia. We’re your friends.”

MJ leans forward, her curiosity piqued. “We’ve been friends for a while now. You don’t have to hide things from us.”

Kaia feels a sense of warmth at their words, but the weight of her secret feels heavier than ever. She closes her eyes for a moment, taking another deep breath, and then she begins.

“I’m not from here,” she starts quietly, glancing at each of them to gauge their reactions. “I’m from a planet called Econova. My people were... they were destroyed when I was five.”

The room falls silent. Peter’s eyes widen in shock, and Ned looks at Kaia as though she’s speaking in another language. MJ simply tilts her head, trying to process.

Kaia nods solemnly. “This titan destroyed everything. My whole planet, my family... everyone I loved. I was thrown through a portal and ended up on Earth. I didn’t know what happened. I was lost, scared. And then... someone found me. Sam Wilson. He took me in, raised me like I was his own.”

Ned’s expression softens. “Sam Wilson? Like... the Falcon? The guy who’s friends with Captain America?”

Kaia gives a faint smile. “Yeah. That’s him. He’s been my father ever since. He helped me adjust to Earth, to this... life. But I’m not just some ordinary girl. I have powers—abilities that are connected to my planet, to my people. I can control the Earth... like... like I can bend the ground and rocks. And I can fly, too. I’ve been trained for years by Sam. And, uh, I’m also... well, I’m technically an alien.”

She finishes the explanation with a sigh, waiting for their reactions. She can feel the tension in the air, the uncertainty from her friends. They’ve known her as Kaia—the girl who’s been part of their group, the girl who’s helped them with their schoolwork, the girl who’s hung out with them at lunch and shared laughs. But this new information... this is different.

For a long moment, no one speaks.

Finally, Peter breaks the silence. “So... you’re... like... an actual alien?” He glances at MJ and Ned, as if confirming what he’s hearing.

Kaia nods. “Yeah. I know it’s a lot to take in. But I just... I wanted you to know the truth. I’ve been hiding it from you, and I don’t want to keep doing that.”

MJ looks at Kaia, her expression serious but thoughtful. “Why didn’t you tell us sooner?”

Kaia looks down at her hands, feeling the weight of the question. “I wanted a sense of normalcy. I wanted to be just... a regular person. I didn’t want to be treated differently, or be someone who’s just... different. I just wanted to fit in. And you guys... you made me feel like I could.”

Ned leans forward, his face softening. “Kaia, that’s... that’s a lot. But you’re still our friend. None of that changes how we feel about you. You’re still the same Kaia we know, right?”

Peter nods, his voice earnest. “Yeah, you’re still you. And, you know, we’ve kind of got our own things going on, too. You’re not the only one with secrets.”

Kaia looks up at them, her eyes filled with gratitude and relief. “Thanks, guys. I really needed to hear that.”

MJ smiles warmly. “You don’t need to hide anything from us. We’ve got your back, no matter what.”

The weight that had been crushing her chest lifts slightly, and Kaia finally feels like she can breathe again. She no longer has to hide who she is, not from the people she’s come to care about so much. And while she knows that there’s still a long road ahead—dealing with her past, with her powers, and everything that comes with it—she’s not alone anymore. She has her friends by her side.

Chapter Text

It was a normal day at Midtown High School for Kaia—well, as normal as it could be. She had just finished a difficult physics exam, her mind buzzing with the calculations and theories she’d absorbed in the past few weeks. But as always, she had a secret world outside of her school life. As much as she tried to maintain a sense of normalcy, being part of the Avengers—or rather, being a part of the world that involved saving the world—was hard to ignore.

As soon as the bell rang, signaling the end of the school day, Kaia made her way home. She had a few hours to relax before she’d be heading to the compound. Sam had dropped her off earlier in the morning, but she was still trying to get used to balancing her high school life with her involvement in the Avengers.

*****

Kaia arrived at the compound later that afternoon, greeted by Tony who was waiting for her in his lab. As she stepped into the familiar space, filled with gadgets and half-finished inventions, Tony greeted her with his usual grin.

With Sam out on a mission to Lagos, she had been spending some time with Tony in his lab, putting her advanced tech skills to good use.

"Hey, Kaia! Got a surprise for you," he said, his eyes glinting with excitement.

Kaia raised an eyebrow. "A surprise?"

Tony motioned toward a workbench where a sleek, form-fitting suit lay draped over a mannequin. The suit looked advanced, with a shiny material that shimmered in the light, and it was clearly designed with both function and style in mind.

"Is that... for me?" Kaia asked, her voice filled with disbelief.

"Of course! You’ve been through a lot with the team, and I think it’s time you had something better than what you’ve been wearing. It’s got all the tech you need—lightweight, durable, and it’ll enhance your bending abilities. Plus, it’ll look badass when you're flying around with your wings."

Kaia grinned, a little surprised by the gesture. "Thanks, Tony. You really didn’t have to..."

"I know," Tony said, waving a hand dismissively. "But trust me, you’re going to love it. It’s got some extra tricks up its sleeve, too."

Kaia carefully took the suit, feeling its weight and texture. The design was stunning—sleek and tactical, with gold and black accents that reflected her personality perfectly. She slipped it on, and Tony immediately started tweaking a few settings.

After a quick tour of the new suit and a few minutes of talking shop with Tony, Kaia found herself sinking into the couch in the Avengers’ living room, eyes locked on the flickering images of a breaking news broadcast.

“Explosion in Lagos. Casualties reported. Authorities investigating the incident.”

The words felt like white noise against the pounding in her ears.

Her breath hitched as the screen replayed the footage in brutal slow motion—a marketplace, filled with people just moments ago, now engulfed in fire and smoke. Screams rang out, muffled but sharp, like a blade against her senses. She barely noticed how tightly her fingers were digging into her sleeves.

Then, the camera cut to Wanda.

Kaia’s stomach dropped.

Her friend stood amidst the destruction, her expression a mixture of horror and disbelief. It didn’t take much to piece together what had happened—Wanda had tried to contain the explosion, redirect it, but something had gone terribly wrong. The force of it sent debris flying, tearing through walls, scattering bodies.

The commentators wasted no time dissecting the event.

“This raises serious questions about the unchecked power of enhanced individuals…”
“Could the Avengers have prevented this?”
“Was this reckless endangerment or a necessary risk?”

Kaia swallowed hard. The narrative was already turning against them. Against Wanda.

She barely noticed when her hands curled into fists.

She knew this feeling. The guilt. The crushing weight of knowing that, despite everything, despite trying to do the right thing—people still got hurt. She had lived this before.

Her mind flashed back to Econova. The panic in the streets. The helplessness. The destruction she couldn’t stop.

This is how it starts.

Her chest tightened.

The words felt too familiar: loss, fear, blame. Earth was on the edge of turning against its heroes, just like her own planet had before it fell.

A voice pulled her from her spiraling thoughts.

“Kaia?”

She blinked, realizing she wasn’t alone.

Tony stood near the doorway, arms crossed, his face creased with quiet concern.

“You okay?”

Kaia forced herself to breathe, to loosen her clenched fists.

“…Yeah,” she lied.

Tony didn’t look convinced, but he didn’t press. Instead, he nodded toward the screen, where the footage looped again.

“We’ll talk about it soon,” he said. “But for now, just… don’t let the news decide how you see this. We’ll get the full story.”

Kaia nodded, but the unease stayed with her.

She wasn’t just watching the news—she was watching history repeat itself. And deep down, she feared where it would lead.

*****

When the mission was over and the team returned to the compound, Kaia found herself standing outside Wanda’s door.

It was cracked open just enough for her to see inside.

Wanda sat on the edge of her bed, hunched over, hands clasped together as if she were holding onto something fragile—maybe hope, maybe regret. Her face was pale, her eyes red-rimmed from crying. A deep, heavy silence filled the space, so thick it was almost suffocating.

Kaia took a slow breath before stepping inside.

She didn’t say anything at first, just crossed the room and lowered herself onto the bed beside Wanda. The mattress barely dipped under her weight, but Wanda flinched slightly, as if startled by the presence of someone else.

Kaia offered a small, gentle smile.

“Hey.”

Wanda didn’t look up at first, her fingers tightening around each other. When she finally met Kaia’s gaze, her expression was raw—guilt, shame, sorrow, all tangled together in her tired eyes.

“I didn’t mean for this to happen,” Wanda murmured, voice thick with emotion. “So many people died... and I couldn’t stop it.”

Kaia exhaled softly.

Slowly, she reached out, placing a firm but comforting hand on Wanda’s shoulder.

“I know,” Kaia said, her voice steady. “But the people you saved—that matters, too.”

Wanda let out a shaky breath, but she didn’t look convinced.

“I should have controlled my powers better,” she whispered. “If I had just—if I had been stronger, faster, smarter—”

Kaia shook her head. “Stop.”

Wanda blinked at her, surprised.

“You’re not responsible for everything that happens,” Kaia continued, her grip on Wanda’s shoulder tightening just slightly. “You can’t carry the weight of the world alone. Believe me, I’ve tried. And it only makes it heavier.”

Wanda sniffed, swiping at her eyes. “But it was my fault—”

“No,” Kaia interrupted, her voice firm but kind. “It was an accident. You were trying to help. And I know what it’s like to think that one mistake defines you, but it doesn’t. You are not the sum of your worst moments.”

For a long moment, Wanda didn’t speak.

Then, with a shaky exhale, she leaned into Kaia’s shoulder, resting her forehead against it.

Kaia didn’t pull away. She simply sat there, letting Wanda take the comfort she needed.

After a moment, she murmured, “You’re not alone in this. We’re a team. And we’ll figure this out together.”

Wanda didn’t say anything right away, but after a moment, she nodded against Kaia’s shoulder.

And for the first time since the mission, she didn’t feel completely alone.

Chapter Text

The next day, things took a turn. As Kaia, Sam, Steve, and the rest of the Avengers settled into the compound, a sudden tension filled the air. Secretary Thaddeus Ross, the same man who had been part of the military’s efforts to control the Hulk, arrived unannounced. He was here for a meeting.

Though Kaia wasn’t an official Avenger, she had been involved in more than enough missions to warrant her presence. As they gathered in the conference room, the air felt thick with the weight of the situation. Ross was here to discuss the aftermath of the Lagos mission, and the consequences that the Avengers might face.

"Because of the events in Lagos, the United Nations is considering implementing the Sokovia Accords," Ross began, his voice cold and calculating. "The Accords would put the Avengers under international oversight. You would no longer be free to act without permission. In other words, you’ll be held accountable for the damage you cause."

Kaia fidgeted uncomfortably in her seat, feeling the weight of the discussion pressing on her. While she wasn’t technically one of the main Avengers, she was still involved, and the idea of being held responsible for something beyond her control left her feeling anxious.

Steve’s gaze hardened as he shot a look at Tony, who had been the most vocal in his support for the Accords. "We’re supposed to just sign away our autonomy?" Steve’s voice was tense, his eyes narrowing.

Ross wasn’t backing down. "You don’t have a choice. The Accords are the only way forward if you want to continue operating."

Kaia shifted in her seat, her heart racing. She could sense the tension in the room growing. Her mind began to spiral as she thought about the implications—how this would affect her, her life, her ability to make her own choices. The thought of being forced to sign something she didn’t fully understand felt suffocating.

As the meeting progressed, Kaia couldn’t help but feel her anxiety rising. The room felt smaller, her breath quicker as she listened to the arguments flying back and forth. The discussion was getting more heated, and her thoughts were racing. Should she speak up? Should she sign the Accords? Was it really the right decision for her, for everyone?

She had always tried to stay out of the political aspects of the team’s work, but now it felt like it was creeping up on her. She wasn’t just a bystander anymore. She was involved, and the consequences would affect her too. The thought of signing something that could limit her ability to act, to help, was terrifying.

She turned her attention back to the conversation at hand but couldn’t fully focus on what was being said. All she could think about was the uncertainty ahead.

*****

The moment Secretary Ross left, the room seemed to exhale in relief, but the tension didn’t dissipate. As the door closed behind him, the team was left to hash out what Ross had proposed—whether they would agree to sign the Sokovia Accords or continue to operate as they always had.

Kaia stood near the edge of the room, arms crossed as she leaned against the back wall, watching the argument unfold before her.

“This is the middle ground,” Tony said, running a frustrated hand through his hair. “We sign, we stay together. We stay a team.”

Steve scoffed, arms folded tightly across his chest. “So we just roll over? Let them control us? What happens if they send us somewhere we shouldn’t go? Or stop us from going where we’re needed?”

“They’re not wrong to be afraid of us,” Natasha said, her voice calm but laced with something unreadable.

Steve shot her a look, but before he could argue, Sam stepped in. “We try to do the right thing, but people get scared, and suddenly we’re the bad guys? Come on.”

Rhodey shook his head. “You break the law, you answer for it. That’s how it works.”

“And what if the law is wrong?” Sam countered.

The voices rose, overlapping, cutting through each other.

Kaia’s stomach twisted.

She had been in plenty of rooms filled with tension before—briefings at S.H.I.E.L.D., the group meetings at the community center. But this was different.

This wasn’t just a disagreement. This was a fracture forming before her eyes.

She shifted her weight, watching as Vision tried to introduce logic to the conversation, as Wanda’s fingers curled into the sleeves of her sweater.

Even Sam and Rhodey, normally able to joke through anything, had their shoulders squared and their stances tense.

And then there was Tony.

Kaia had spent enough time around him to recognize what was behind his forced calm: guilt.

The same guilt she saw in Wanda. The same guilt Kaia herself knew too well.

Steve exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “If we sign this, we’re giving up our right to choose.”

“And if we don’t,” Tony shot back, “we’re just another bunch of vigilantes running around unchecked. People are dead, Steve. We need boundaries.”

Silence fell, heavy and suffocating.

Kaia felt herself holding her breath.

She wasn’t sure what to say. She wasn’t even sure what side she was on.

Earth wasn’t her home—not really—but it was the only home she had now. The Accords would change everything. They would decide who she could help, where she could go, and what battles she was allowed to fight.

And if another Thanos-level threat came?

Would she be forced to stand back and watch?

The thought made her chest tighten.

She looked around at the people she had come to care for—Steve, who had become something of an older brother to her; Sam, who was like family; Wanda, her friend who had already been through so much. And then Tony, Natasha, Rhodey—people she had grown to trust.

Now, all of them seemed like strangers, splintering apart before her eyes.

“I think we should all take a breath,” Natasha said finally, her voice measured. “Think this through before we start picking sides.”

Kaia could only nod, but deep down, she knew:

Sides had already been chosen.

Her breaths came faster as the anxiety started to build. She clenched her fists tightly, trying to steady herself, but it was no use. The memories of her own battles, the fear of losing control again, and the realization that there was so much she couldn’t control began to overwhelm her.

Kaia’s vision blurred as the panic crept in. She couldn’t sit there any longer, couldn’t listen to the weight of the world hanging on every decision being made. With a quiet excuse, she stood up, her legs shaky as she walked toward the door. She could feel the eyes of the team on her, but she couldn’t bring herself to stay. She needed space.

As she made her way down the hallway, her breathing became more erratic, and her chest tightened with each step. The reality of what was happening—the arguments over the Accords, the constant pressure of her powers, the responsibility she didn’t want to bear—became too much.

*****

A moment later, Sam appeared at her side, his hand resting gently on her shoulder as she leaned against the wall, trying to calm her racing thoughts. He’d been watching from the doorway, knowing that Kaia wasn’t the type to speak up when her anxiety got the best of her.

"Hey, hey, breathe with me," Sam said softly, his voice steady and reassuring. "In and out. You’re okay, Kaia. You’re safe."

Kaia’s hands trembled as she tried to focus on her breathing, but it wasn’t enough. "I... I can’t breathe. It’s too much, Sam. I can’t—"

"Yes, you can," Sam interrupted, his voice calm but firm. "One breath at a time. You’ve got this. Focus on my voice, just listen to me. You’re not alone."

Slowly, Kaia’s erratic breathing began to slow as Sam guided her through each inhale and exhale. She felt the panic subside little by little, and the tightness in her chest loosened. Sam’s presence was grounding—his steady support reminded her that, even though everything was overwhelming, she wasn’t alone.

After a few moments, Kaia was able to look up at Sam, her eyes still wide but clearer. She wiped a tear away quickly, embarrassed by her outburst. "I’m sorry… I just... I don’t know what to do with all of this. It’s too much, Sam."

Sam gave her a small, understanding smile and gently squeezed her shoulder. "You don’t have to do anything right now, Kaia. One step at a time. We’ll figure this out together. No rush, alright?"

Kaia nodded, grateful for the quiet, unspoken bond they shared. She hadn’t realized how much she needed his reassurance until now. Her powers, the weight of the decisions ahead, and everything that came with being part of the Avengers were a lot for anyone to carry—especially a 16-year-old just trying to find her place in a world that constantly felt like it was on the brink of chaos.

After a few minutes of quiet reflection, Sam guided Kaia back to the meeting room, where the team was still in the middle of discussing the Sokovia Accords. She took a seat beside Sam, who gave her a quiet nod of encouragement.

Kaia, feeling more grounded, knew that she wasn’t ready to voice her opinion just yet, but she would need to soon. The Accords were looming over everyone, and even though she wasn’t officially an Avenger, she was involved. Her voice would matter, whether she was ready for it or not.

But for now, she focused on staying present, listening to the others’ thoughts, and finding her own path forward. With Sam by her side, she knew she’d be able to face whatever came next.

Chapter Text

Kaia walked into Midtown High, her usual confidence feeling a little off-balance. The past few days had been a blur. Now, she was supposed to sit in a classroom, pretend to be a normal high school junior, and act like the world wasn’t falling apart around her.

She wasn’t sure she could.

Her steps felt heavier as she moved through the halls, the usual buzz of students talking, laughing, and complaining about homework fading into background noise.

Kaia braced herself as she walked into AP Gov, gripping the strap of her backpack a little tighter than usual. The moment she stepped inside, she felt it—the tension in the room. Everyone was buzzing about the Sokovia Accords, and she already knew where this was headed.

Kaia sat in her seat, her hands clenched tightly in her lap as the debate about the Sokovia Accords spiraled further out of control. Her eyes flicked over the group of students gathered around the classroom table, each person more entrenched in their opinion than the last. She hadn’t planned on saying anything—she rarely did when this topic came up. The whole discussion felt too personal, too close to the heart, and it wasn’t something she was willing to revisit, not in front of a room full of people who would never understand.

Mr. Harrington stood at the front of the class, adjusting his glasses as he cleared his throat.

"Alright, class. Given the recent global events, we’re going to discuss the Sokovia Accords today," he announced.

Kaia stiffened.

"We’re splitting into two sides—those who believe superheroes should be under government oversight and those who think they should remain independent."

But as the conversation continued, the temperature in the room seemed to rise. The words and arguments bounced around like a ball, and each one felt like a jab aimed directly at her. Kaia could feel the heat building up in her chest. Flash’s voice, too loud and too sure of itself, made her stomach churn.

"The Accords are a good thing," Flash said, crossing his arms and leaning back in his chair, clearly confident in his position. "I mean, superheroes need rules. You can’t just let a bunch of people with powers do whatever they want."

Kaia bit her lip, pushing down the frustration rising within her. She didn’t want to get involved—didn’t want to let her emotions get the better of her. But she couldn’t help it. Not when people who had no idea what it was like to be part of this world, this life, were so quick to judge it.

"But it’s not that simple," MJ said, leaning forward in her seat, eyes narrowing as she challenged Flash’s point. "The government having control over them? What if they decide to ground heroes during a crisis? What if they don’t approve of a mission that could save lives?"

Flash scoffed, clearly not taking the argument seriously. "Oh, please. Maybe if the Avengers actually listened to the rules, Lagos wouldn’t have happened."

Kaia’s breath caught in her throat.

Her fingers tightened around the edge of her desk as she fought to stay calm. Her chest tightened, and her heartbeat quickened. The mention of Lagos—a place where so much had gone wrong—was like a sharp, painful tug at her chest. It wasn’t just a “what if” to her; it was reality. The explosion in Lagos had cost people their lives, and Wanda, the person everyone was blaming, had been trying to do what was right, trying to stop something far worse. But to them, it was just a mistake. A mistake that had cost her everything.

She couldn’t sit there any longer and listen to Flash spew his narrow-minded judgment.

"You don’t know what you’re talking about," Kaia said, her voice cutting through the room with a sharpness she hadn’t meant to let out.

The room fell into silence. Everyone turned to look at her, eyes wide. Flash blinked, clearly taken aback by the sudden confrontation.

Flash raised an eyebrow, his expression growing more incredulous. "Oh? And you do?"

Kaia’s chest tightened. Her words came faster than her thoughts could catch up, fueled by the sudden rush of emotion she couldn’t suppress any longer. "You act like this is black and white, like the people on the ground don’t have to make impossible choices in the moment. Wanda was trying to save people, and you're sitting here acting like she wanted that explosion to happen."

Her heart pounded in her ears, the rush of adrenaline clouding her mind. She hadn’t planned on speaking up, hadn’t wanted to be the one to defend Wanda, but it was too much. Every word felt like a punch to the gut. Kaia had seen the pain Wanda carried after Lagos. She had seen how hard Wanda had fought to control her powers, to do the right thing, only for it all to fall apart. And now Flash was sitting there acting as though it had been some kind of malicious choice. It was too much to handle.

Flash’s eyes narrowed, his voice dripping with challenge. "And how do you know all this?"

The instant the words left Flash’s mouth, Kaia’s heart skipped a beat. She froze, realizing the mistake she had just made. She had revealed too much—shared more than she should have. She had been too involved, too close to the events in Sokovia, and now it was all coming back to her.

Before she could even gather her thoughts to deflect, the room shifted. It wasn’t subtle. It wasn’t just the awkward silence hanging over the class. No, it was something deeper. The lights flickered overhead. Kaia felt the weight in her chest, the pressure building, the way her heartbeat thrummed against her ribs, quick and frantic. It wasn’t just the tension of the argument—it was something else, something she had been trying so hard to control ever since Sokovia.

The ground beneath her seemed to vibrate in time with her pulse. The water bottles on the desks wobbled, then started to shake. Kaia could feel the tremors in the walls, the air around her crackling with the energy she didn’t want to unleash. She was losing control, and she knew it. The power inside her—her connection to the earth, the seismic force—was stirring in response to the rising emotions. She had no idea how to stop it.

Her throat tightened. The last thing she wanted was for anyone to see her like this, for anyone to know just how close she was to losing herself.

Kaia stood abruptly, shoving her chair back. The tremors intensified for just a second before she managed to pull them back under control, but it was too late. Everyone had seen the strange rumbles, the flickering lights, the way the air seemed to hum with something out of place.

Her heart raced, and she felt the weight of all those eyes on her. She couldn’t stay. Not like this. Not with everyone staring at her like she was some ticking time bomb.

Without saying another word, Kaia grabbed her backpack from the floor and hurried out of the room. She couldn’t face them. Not now. Not after everything. She wasn’t ready to explain. Not when she wasn’t even sure how to control the storm inside of her.

"Kaia—?" Mr. Harrington’s voice trailed off as she slammed the door behind her, cutting him off.

The cool, sterile walls of the school bathroom felt like they were closing in on Kaia as she leaned against the counter, her breath still shaky. She wiped her face with the back of her hand, trying to steady herself. Her phone was gripped tightly in her other hand, the screen lighting up with a call to Sam.

She hesitated for just a second, then pressed the button to dial. The phone rang once. Twice. Three times.

"Sam, please pick up..." she muttered under her breath, her anxiety growing with each ring.

Finally, the call connected.

"Kaia?" Sam’s voice came through the phone, warm and steady, despite the late hour in London. "What’s going on? You okay?"

Kaia took a shaky breath, her eyes stinging. "I... I messed up. In class... I got into this argument about the Accords, and when Flash brought up Lagos... I lost control. The room shook, Sam. The lights flickered. I didn’t mean to, but I couldn’t stop it. I just—"

"Kaia," Sam interrupted gently, his voice soft but firm. "Hey, breathe. It’s okay. Take a deep breath, alright? Listen to me, you’re fine. Nothing happened. You’re in control. You always are."

"But what if I—" Kaia’s voice faltered, the weight of her fear threatening to break through. "What if it happens again? What if I can’t stop it next time?"

Sam’s voice remained calm, grounded. "You can stop it. You always have. I know you. And if anything feels out of control, you call me. But right now, I need you to do something for me, okay?"

Kaia nodded even though he couldn’t see it, trying to steady her breathing. "What?"

"Go about the rest of your day like normal. Don’t let this be the thing that controls you. You’ve got this. If you need to step outside for a minute, do that, but then get back in there. Do the rest of your day. You’re stronger than this, Kaia. I promise."

She swallowed hard, taking a deep breath. Sam’s words, though simple, always had a way of calming her down, giving her the strength to face whatever came next.

"Okay," she whispered, her voice quieter now, but steadier. "I’ll try."

"I know you will," Sam replied. "And Kaia? No matter what happens, I’m here. Always. You’re not alone in this, alright?"

Kaia felt a small smile tug at her lips, despite the knot in her stomach. "Thanks, Sam. I—" She stopped herself, taking another breath. "I’ll be okay. I just needed to hear that."

"Good. Now go kick some school day butt. And remember, I’m just a call away. You’re tougher than you think."

Kaia let out a breath, feeling a bit of the tension ease from her shoulders. "Yeah, I’ll get through it. Thanks, Sam."

"No problem. You got this."

With one last sigh, Kaia hung up the phone and looked at herself in the mirror. She was still shaken, but Sam’s words had brought her some peace. She took another deep breath and walked out of the bathroom, ready to face the rest of her day.

*****

Kaia hesitated before stepping into the cafeteria, gripping her tray a little tighter than usual. The moment she walked in, she could feel the shift in the air. It wasn’t like everyone was staring—but enough people stole glances in her direction that she felt exposed. Whispers followed her, quiet enough to be unnoticed by most, but loud enough for her heightened senses to catch. She clenched her jaw, trying to ignore the prickling discomfort in the pit of her stomach.

Her usual table with Peter, Ned, and MJ was just a few steps away, but before she could reach them, she heard it.

"Yo, earthquake girl!"

Kaia froze, her heart pounding in her chest. Flash. Of course.

She slowly turned her head, meeting Flash Thompson’s smirk. The cafeteria felt like it had just gotten a few degrees warmer, and not in a good way. Flash leaned back in his seat, his eyes gleaming with the satisfaction of an audience, his grin wide and annoying.

"So, are you gonna explain what that was in AP Gov, or are we just rolling with the whole ‘superpowers in disguise’ thing?" he asked, his voice carrying enough to draw attention from a few nearby tables.

Kaia stood still, her breathing steady but strained. She could feel the eyes of the room on her now, some full of curiosity, others judging, others just enjoying the drama.

"Leave it alone, Flash," Peter called from their table, his voice firm. His words were meant to protect her, but they only seemed to encourage Flash.

"Nah, I’m just curious!" Flash put his hands up, feigning innocence, but it was clear he was enjoying the attention. "I mean, it’s weird, right? One second we’re debating the Accords, the next the room is shaking. And Kaia looked pretty freaked out when she ran out. Almost like—"

"Almost like she didn’t want to listen to you run your mouth?" MJ cut in, her voice laced with sarcasm and disdain. She shot Flash a withering look, and the table behind her snickered.

The tension didn’t break. Flash only grinned wider. His eyes locked onto Kaia, a challenge in them. "I mean, hey, if you guys already know what’s up, just say that," he said, gesturing between Kaia, Peter, Ned, and MJ. "But if Kaia’s got powers, wouldn’t that make her an Avenger? Or, I dunno, a future fugitive?"

The words hit like a slap to the face, even though Kaia had already been bracing herself for something like this. She could feel her stomach twist into a knot, nausea creeping in. The last thing she wanted was for people to start putting pieces together, especially when the pieces weren’t even close to the truth.

She didn’t respond. What could she say? Deny it? That wouldn’t work, not with the rumors already starting to spread. Admit it? Absolutely not. The last thing she needed was to have the whole school—no, the whole world—watching her every move.

Instead, she swallowed down the lump in her throat, forced her posture to remain neutral, and kept walking. She could hear the whispers as she made her way to the table, the stares never leaving her back.

She dropped her tray onto the table next to Peter and sat down, the weight of the food in her hands suddenly feeling heavier than ever. She forced herself not to look up, staring down at her untouched lunch. She wasn’t hungry anymore.

"Ignore him," Peter muttered, glancing at her, his voice quiet but caring. "He's just fishing for a reaction."

Kaia barely nodded, keeping her gaze on her food. Flash’s words still echoed in her mind, and she felt an odd mixture of anger and dread roiling inside her.

MJ leaned in, her voice low. "He’s not gonna let this go, you know that, right?"

Ned frowned, his fingers tapping lightly on the table. "Yeah, and neither is half the school. People love a good rumor." He glanced around, as if searching for anyone who might be watching them too closely.

Kaia rubbed her temple, trying to ward off the headache that was starting to form. "Great. So now I’m a walking conspiracy theory." She had always hated the idea of being the center of attention, and now she was trapped in it. If she didn’t stop it now, it was going to spiral out of control.

MJ shrugged, her expression flat but with a slight smirk. "Could be worse. At least you didn’t accidentally throw someone through a wall."

Kaia shot her a look, but MJ just raised an eyebrow. "Not helping," Kaia muttered, but she couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corner of her lips. MJ always knew how to lighten the mood, even if it was with sarcasm.

Peter looked around the cafeteria, his eyes scanning the crowd, before he spoke again, his voice filled with quiet concern. "Okay, real talk. What’s the move? You wanna lay low, or do we just... pretend nothing happened?"

Kaia exhaled slowly, her frustration bubbling just under the surface, mixed with the anxiety gnawing at her. What could she do? What should she do? The last thing she wanted was to be defined by some rumour or accident. She wanted to control the narrative—if she could even do that at all.

"Right now?" she said, her voice quieter, almost resigned. "I just wanna survive lunch."

The others nodded in silent agreement. No one spoke for a moment, but Kaia could tell they were all weighing the same thing—how to protect her, how to protect themselves, how to handle this mess that had just been dropped in their laps.

"Fair enough," Peter said finally, leaning back in his seat. "We'll stick together. Ignore Flash, keep our heads down. Just... be yourself, alright?"

Kaia met Peter’s eyes, giving him a small but grateful smile. At least she wasn’t completely alone in this. At least she had people who had her back.

The rest of lunch passed in an uncomfortable silence, broken only by the occasional whisper and the clatter of trays and silverware. Kaia couldn’t shake the feeling that things were about to get a lot more complicated.

Chapter Text

After Sam and Steve left for London, Kaia found herself staying behind at the Avengers Compound, where she stayed with Tony. It was a bit of an adjustment for her—away from the familiar presence of Sam, but Tony had insisted. "You can stay here, get a little peace and quiet. I promise I’m not a bad roommate," Tony had joked, offering her a place to stay while they were both adjusting to the recent changes in their lives.

She had been through a lot lately—the Sokovia Accords, the pressure of being caught between sides, and her powers, which still sometimes felt like a force beyond her control. Kaia did feel some relief going to school everyday, but after what happened in AP Gov even school was a bit much with the whispers every time she walked into the building.

It was in the quiet moments that Tony and Kaia started to bond. He didn’t push her for answers, didn’t bombard her with questions about the Sokovia Accords or what was going on at school. Instead, they talked about the things that mattered in the moments between.

One evening, after dinner, Tony found Kaia fiddling with a small piece of tech she’d been working on—something to improve her suit's functionality, something he could have easily tinkered with, but Kaia was stubborn. She wanted to figure it out herself.

"You know, I could give you a hand with that," Tony said, leaning casually against the table, watching her work.

Kaia glanced up, surprised. "I... I know you could, but I kind of want to see if I can figure it out on my own first."

Tony raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "You know, I like that. That’s the kind of thing that makes you a good problem solver. Keep going."

Kaia smiled softly. "I don’t like depending on others too much. I mean, I know I’ve got a team, but... sometimes I feel like they’re just looking at me like I’m a kid. I’m still figuring things out."

Tony nodded, his expression shifting to something more serious. He leaned in, putting down his drink. "I get it. Sometimes, it feels like the world is too big to control, like no matter what you do, it’s never enough. But, you’re not a kid, Kaia. You’ve got a hell of a lot of talent and guts. And it’s okay to take your time. Don’t feel pressured by everyone else’s expectations."

Kaia looked up, meeting his gaze. There was something reassuring in Tony’s words, a quiet understanding that she hadn’t expected. She’d always felt a bit out of place, like she didn’t belong in a world of adults with complex problems, and yet here was Tony Stark, one of the world’s greatest minds, telling her she didn’t have to rush.

*****

As days passed, Tony and Kaia found themselves spending more time together. She would spend hours in the lab with him, working on tech, discussing theories, or just talking about their lives in between. She came to realize that Tony wasn’t just the billionaire playboy genius that the world saw—he had his own struggles, his own demons to fight. And despite everything, he cared deeply for those around him.

"Most people don’t get it, do they?" Tony said one night, after a long day of tinkering with one of his suits. "They don’t see the constant pressure of trying to be something you’re not, or the burden of wanting to be the hero without sacrificing everything. But you—" Tony paused, looking at Kaia thoughtfully. "You get it, don’t you?"

Kaia nodded. "I do. I’ve been running from things for so long, trying to prove that I’m not the monster that people think I could be. Trying to live up to something I didn’t even ask for."

"Yeah," Tony said, rubbing his chin. "I get that too. But that’s the trick, right? You don’t have to be perfect. You don’t have to have it all figured out right now. All you’ve got to do is the best you can in the moment."

Kaia smiled. For the first time in a while, she felt like someone understood. Tony wasn’t trying to fix her or tell her what to do. He just... got it.

The next morning, Tony invited Kaia to train with him. "I know you’ve got those wings, and you’ve probably got some insane moves, but trust me, a little sparring never hurt anyone."

Kaia chuckled, feeling more relaxed than she had in days. "Alright, you’re on."

The training session was more fun than she expected. Tony’s approach was a little unorthodox, but Kaia found herself laughing more than she had in a long time. The back-and-forth banter and their competitive spirit made the workout enjoyable, and it reminded her that life didn’t always have to be serious.

As the session wound down, Kaia was panting, but she couldn’t help but grin. "You’re actually pretty good for someone who spends more time in a suit than training."

Tony raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You’ll be surprised what I can do. Plus, it’s good to have someone to keep me on my toes."

Later that evening, as they sat in the lab together, both exhausted from training and their respective projects, Tony spoke up again, this time more gently. "You know, Kaia, you don’t have to do everything on your own. You’ve got people who care about you. And sometimes, letting them in can make things easier."

Kaia looked over at him, surprised by the sincerity in his voice. For so long, she’d felt like an outsider, like no one could truly understand her. But Tony had a way of making her feel like she belonged, like she wasn’t just some alien with powers but a person who had a place among them.

"I know. It’s just... hard sometimes," she said quietly.

Tony smiled softly. "Yeah, I get that. But trust me, you’ve got this. And if you ever need help, you know where to find me."

Kaia nodded, grateful for the unexpected friendship that was slowly forming. She had never expected to find such a mentor in Tony Stark, but here she was, learning from him in ways she never thought possible. And for the first time in a long time, Kaia felt like maybe, just maybe, she wasn’t so alone in this world after all.

Chapter Text

Kaia had been working on a few upgrades to her suit in the lab, trying to take her mind off the anxiety that had been building up around the Sokovia Accords. Despite not having to sign them, it felt like the weight of it all was still pressing down on her. Every conversation, every news report, every glance from the other Avengers—it all felt like a constant reminder that something was about to break. The Accords had divided everyone. Even when she wasn’t actively thinking about it, the tension was like a low hum in the background of her life.

Her wrist device was almost perfect—just a few final tweaks left to adjust its interface with the suit’s sensors. She loved the feeling of being in control of the upgrades, of putting her own touch on the tech she wore. The process helped calm her nerves. But just as she was about to fine-tune the final setting, her phone buzzed from the counter. Glancing at it, she saw a message from Bucky.

Bucky: I’m in Bucharest. I’m still trying to figure this out. I don’t know what’s real anymore, but I’m doing what I can to regain my memory. Stay safe.

Kaia’s chest tightened. She had been in constant contact with Bucky since he left the compound a few months ago, trying to piece together the fragments of his shattered memories. She knew how hard it had been for him—fighting the darkness that had once consumed him, trying to remember who he really was, who he could be again. She couldn’t even begin to imagine the emotional toll it was taking on him. The thought of him still out there, struggling, made her heart ache. She wanted so badly for him to find the answers he was looking for, to find peace, but part of her feared he might never find it.

Before she could reply, she heard the familiar voice of Tony Stark, louder and more agitated than usual. She quickly set her phone down and walked toward the common area. The TV was on, the volume turned up high. She could see Tony standing in front of it, his arms crossed tightly over his chest. His eyes were fixed on the screen, his jaw set in a hard line.

Kaia didn’t have to ask what was happening. The footage from Vienna told her everything. She saw the blast, the smoke, the people running in terror. The news anchor’s voice only made it worse.

“Breaking news. The UN meeting in Vienna was bombed moments ago. Reports indicate that the Winter Soldier is a suspect in the attack.”

Kaia’s heart lurched, the words echoing in her head. She felt a cold wave of panic wash over her. Bucky. He was being blamed. Not again, she thought. She knew the past would always haunt him, but this? This was a nightmare.

Her breath caught in her throat, her pulse racing as she turned to Tony, who was still staring at the screen, his expression grim. He didn’t look at her when she spoke, his gaze locked on the chaos unfolding on the TV.

“No,” Kaia whispered, shaking her head in disbelief. "This isn’t Bucky. He wouldn’t do this, Tony."

Tony’s eyes didn’t leave the screen. His expression didn’t soften. There was no immediate response, but Kaia could feel the storm brewing inside him. He had seen firsthand what Bucky was capable of during their time together, and that history wasn’t easily forgotten. Kaia couldn’t just let him think that Bucky was guilty without a second thought. She knew Tony had his own demons, his own guilt, but this wasn’t the time for accusations.

"Tony, listen to me," she pressed, her voice a little softer but still firm. "I know you’re angry. I know you’re hurt. But Bucky is not behind this. He’s trying to fight his past. I’ve been in contact with him. He’s in Bucharest right now, trying to figure out what happened to him. He’s not the person they think he is."

Tony’s eyes snapped to her, sharp with disbelief. His lips curled into a tight line, and she could see the frustration building in him. “I know Bucky, Kaia," he said, his voice low and tight with emotion. “He was brainwashed, sure, but he’s not innocent. I’ve seen what he’s capable of.”

Kaia’s stomach twisted. She had seen that darkness in Bucky too, but that wasn’t the man he was now. She had to make Tony see that.

"I know you have,” Kaia said, her voice trembling ever so slightly. “But that doesn’t mean he’s the same person now. You have to believe me, Tony. He’s fighting for redemption. He wouldn’t—he couldn’t—do something like this.”

Tony took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling with the effort to stay calm. He rubbed his face, his fingers running through his hair in agitation. His eyes flickered back to the screen, and Kaia could see the battle raging within him. The man who was standing in front of her was torn between the memories of the past and the reality of the present. His world was crumbling again.

“And how do you know that, huh?” Tony’s voice cracked with barely contained frustration. "You’re just telling me what you want me to hear. I don’t know who he is anymore, Kaia. I don’t know what’s real, and neither do you.”

Kaia’s heart ached for him, for both of them. She wanted to shake him, to make him understand that this wasn’t just about Bucky—it was about the truth. But she knew that wouldn’t help. He needed time. They both did.

“I’m not telling you what I want you to hear,” she said, her voice low but steady. "I’m telling you the truth. You’ve seen the way he’s tried to make amends, to undo what was done to him. This... this is something else. Someone is framing him. And if we don’t find out who, more lives will be lost.”

Tony didn’t respond immediately. His eyes flicked to the screen again, but he didn’t seem to see it anymore. His mind was racing, but his heart was heavy, weighed down by a thousand unspoken fears.

Kaia stepped closer to him, her gaze soft but resolute. “You’re not alone in this, Tony. We’ll figure this out. Together.”

She took a slow breath, steadying herself. “Tony, I get it. I do. But we can’t just go after him without knowing the full story. We owe him that much.”

Tony let out a sharp exhale, pacing a few steps before stopping abruptly. “Owe him?” He turned to her, his expression dark. “He killed my parents, Kaia. He wasn’t just some Hydra pawn. He did it. With his own hands.”

Kaia flinched, the weight of his words settling in her chest like a stone. She couldn’t argue that. She wouldn’t. She knew what Bucky had done, but she also knew who he was now.

“That wasn’t him,” she said, her voice quieter now. “It was Hydra. It was the programming. You know that, Tony.”

Tony let out a dry, humorless laugh. “And yet, the bodies still dropped. The people still died. And now the same guy who ‘isn’t that person anymore’ just bombed the UN?” He shook his head. “No. I’m not buying it.”

Kaia swallowed, her mind racing. “What if you’re wrong?” she asked, stepping closer. “What if you go after him, and you find out too late that someone else was behind this?”

Tony’s gaze hardened. “Then I’ll live with it.”

The finality in his voice made Kaia’s stomach sink. He had already made up his mind.

She wanted to say more, to push him further, to make him see—but the walls were already up. Tony wasn’t going to change his mind. Not now.

Kaia clenched her jaw, forcing herself to take a step back. “Then I guess I’ll find the truth myself.”

Tony didn’t stop her as she turned on her heel and walked away. He just stared at the screen, his jaw tight, his mind already set on the battle ahead.

*****

Kaia stepped through the front doors of school, and the moment she did, she felt it.

The weight of the stares. The shift in conversation when she walked by. The lingering looks from students who had never spared her a second glance before.

It wasn’t outright hostility—not yet. But there was an undeniable tension in the air, a current of suspicion that clung to her like static. The whispers weren’t loud, but they didn’t need to be.

She kept her head down, her fingers tightening around the strap of her backpack as she made her way down the hall. It was impossible not to hear them.

"Did you see the news last night? That explosion at the UN?"
"Another super just—boom—killed people. And they expect us to trust them?"
"Maybe the Accords were right. There needs to be more control."

And then, lower, almost conspiratorial—

"That earthquake in AP Gov… you think—?"
"She was acting weird that day—"
"I mean, it’s suspicious, right?"

Kaia’s jaw tightened.

It had only been a week since Flash’s callout in the cafeteria, but rumors spread fast, and the timing couldn’t have been worse. The world was on edge after the bombing, and now, paranoia about powered individuals was creeping into every conversation.

She forced herself to keep walking, to not let them see how much it was getting to her.

Peter, Ned, and MJ were by their lockers when she spotted them. Peter noticed her first, and she saw his posture straighten, the casual conversation between the three of them pausing as she approached. His brows knit together in concern.

“Hey,” he said, voice quieter than usual. “You okay?”

"Yeah," Kaia lied, shoving her hands into her pockets. "Just tired."

MJ, ever perceptive, raised an eyebrow. "Right. Because being the subject of a school-wide conspiracy must be so relaxing."

Ned winced. "People are still talking?"

Kaia let out a humorless laugh, shifting her weight. "Wouldn’t you be if you saw what they saw?"

Peter didn’t argue. He knew she wasn’t wrong. The incident in AP Gov had already made her a talking point, and now, with the world in chaos, her connection to whatever happened that day was becoming more than just a rumor.

"People are just looking for someone to blame," Peter finally said. "It’s what they do."

Kaia exhaled sharply, leaning against the lockers. "Yeah, well, I’d rather not be the next Midtown’s Most Likely to be a Super."

MJ smirked. "Could be worse. You could be Spider-Man. I hear his press is garbage."

Kaia snorted despite herself. "The Daily Bugle would have a field day."

Peter looked vaguely panicked. "That’s not funny."

"It’s kind of funny," Ned muttered under his breath.

The brief moment of levity didn’t last long. The warning bell rang, and the students around them started moving. But even as they shuffled past, some still spared Kaia a second glance, as if waiting for her to confirm what they already suspected.

She swallowed hard.

Peter nudged her shoulder. “You’re not alone in this, okay?”

Kaia met his gaze. He meant it. She could see the sincerity in his expression, the same look he gave her when he reassured her after AP Gov, after everything started unravelling.

But as she turned toward her first class, the unease lingered.

She couldn’t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning.

Kaia sat with Peter, Ned, and MJ in the cafeteria, pushing her food around her tray with little interest. The tension in the air hadn’t eased since the morning—if anything, it had only gotten worse. The whispers continued, the glances lingering just a second too long. She could feel the weight of them pressing in on her, even as she tried to focus on the conversation at the table.

Peter was mid-rant about some chemistry homework when her phone vibrated against the table. She barely spared it a glance at first, assuming it was Sam checking in, but then she saw the name.

Tony Stark.

Her stomach dropped.

Heart hammering, she swiped the notification open, eyes scanning the message.

Tony: Barnes, Rogers, and Wilson are in custody. I need you in Berlin. Flight’s in three hours.

Kaia’s grip on her phone tightened. Sam, Steve, and Bucky—arrested? She knew things had gone sideways in Bucharest, but she hadn’t realized it had escalated this far.

“Kaia?” Peter’s voice broke through her thoughts. “You good?”

She blinked, realizing she’d gone completely still, phone clutched in her hand. The three of them—Peter, MJ, and Ned—were all looking at her now, concern clear in their expressions.

She exhaled and set her phone down, but the tension in her shoulders remained.

“I have to go,” she said, already reaching for her backpack.

MJ raised an eyebrow. “Go where? Lunch just started.”

Kaia hesitated for half a second. No point in lying to them. They already knew too much about her life.

“Berlin,” she admitted. “Tony just messaged me. Steve, Sam, and Bucky are in custody. It’s… a mess.”

Ned’s eyes widened. “Wait, custody custody? Like, arrested?”

Kaia nodded. “Yeah. And knowing them, it’s probably not going to stay that way for long.”

Peter frowned. “What even happened? I thought they were trying to find Bucky.”

“They were,” Kaia said, rubbing her temple. “But the government thinks he’s the one who bombed the UN meeting. Now everyone’s after him, and Steve got caught in the middle of it trying to protect him.”

MJ hummed, leaning back in her seat. “So basically, they went full fugitive, and now you’re getting dragged into the fallout.”

“Pretty much.” Kaia slung her backpack over her shoulder.

Ned shook his head, still trying to process. “Dude, that’s insane. Are you gonna be okay?”

Kaia forced a small smile. “I’ll be fine. I just need to figure out what’s going on.”

Peter’s gaze was sharper than the others’. “And what if it’s a trap?”

Kaia sighed, already knowing this conversation was coming. “Then I’ll deal with it.”

Peter’s jaw clenched slightly, but he didn’t argue. He knew she had made up her mind.

MJ gave her a lazy salute. “Well, if you get arrested, let us know so we can start a campaign for your release.”

Ned nodded quickly. “Yeah, #FreeKaia. We’ll make it trend.”

That actually got a small chuckle out of her.

“Thanks, guys,” she said, voice softer now.

Peter exhaled, still not happy about it, but finally nodding. “Be careful, okay?”

“I will.”

With that, Kaia turned and left, her heart pounding in her chest.

She had a flight to catch.

*****

Peter had barely walked through the door when he heard May’s voice from the kitchen.

“Peter, you’ve got a visitor!”

He froze mid-step, his senses already on high alert. A visitor? At this time of night? And if Aunt May wasn’t freaking out, that meant it had to be someone she wasn’t worried about. But Peter had a sinking feeling in his stomach as he set his backpack down and stepped further into the apartment.

And there he was.

Tony Stark, casually leaning against the counter like he owned the place, a glass of water in his hand.

“Hey, Underoos,” Tony said, giving him a once-over. “Took you long enough.”

Peter felt his stomach drop. “M-Mr. Stark? What are you doing here?” He shot a quick glance at Aunt May, who, oblivious to Peter’s panic, was washing dishes.

Tony waved a dismissive hand. “Oh, you know, just in the neighbourhood. Figured I’d drop by, see how my favorite web-slinging high schooler is doing.”

Peter felt all the color drain from his face. Oh no.

Aunt May smiled. “Isn’t that nice? Peter, why didn’t you tell me you knew Mr. Stark?”

Peter forced a laugh. “Uh, must’ve slipped my mind!”

May turned off the sink, wiping her hands on a towel. “Well, I’m heading out for a bit. You boys need anything?”

Tony grinned. “Nope, all good here.”

Peter wanted to scream.

May nodded and grabbed her bag. “Alright, don’t burn the place down.” She patted Peter’s cheek before heading out the door.

As soon as it shut, Peter spun toward Tony. “Okay, what’s going on?”

Tony took a sip of his water and exhaled. “I need you in Berlin.”

Peter’s stomach sank. He knew this was coming. Ever since Kaia had told him she was leaving for Berlin, he’d been dreading it. He knew the Accords situation was bad, that the Avengers were fracturing, but this? This was a mess.

“I—I can’t,” Peter stammered. “I mean—I know what’s going on, I know why Kaia’s going, but I—I can’t fight in this, Mr. Stark.”

Tony studied him for a long moment before setting the glass down. “Let me guess—you’re worried about Kaia.”

Peter clenched his fists. “Of course I am! She’s going into the middle of this huge mess! She thinks she can fix everything, but what if she gets in too deep? What if they treat her like she’s a criminal, too?”

Tony’s gaze softened, but his voice stayed firm. “That’s exactly why I need you there.”

Peter hesitated. “What?”

Tony stepped closer. “Look, kid, I know you don’t want to get involved. I get it. But Kaia? She’s already involved. She’s in deep, and if things go sideways, she could end up making a choice she can’t come back from.”

Peter’s jaw tightened.

Tony sighed. “You’re not just some random kid with powers, Peter. You’ve got instincts, and I’ve seen what you can do. If things go bad, if the fighting starts—Kaia’s gonna need someone looking out for her. Someone who isn’t picking a side, but who cares about her. And let’s be real—if you’re not there, do you really think she’ll listen to me?”

Peter swallowed hard. No, he thought. She probably wouldn’t.

Tony took a step back, letting the words settle. “You don’t have to fight. But I need you to be there. Because when the dust settles, someone’s gonna have to help Kaia through it.”

Peter exhaled sharply, his mind racing. He didn’t want to do this. But he had to.

“…When do we leave?”

Tony smirked. “Atta boy. Suit up. You will be leaving with Happy in an hour, I’m going to meet Kaia on my plane over the Atlantic.”

Chapter Text

The plane hummed steadily as it cut through the sky, but inside, the tension was suffocating. Kaia sat near the back, her hands clasped tightly in her lap, trying to keep her nerves under control. Every muscle in her body felt taut, as if she were bracing for an impact she couldn’t yet see.

Across from her, Tony sat hunched over a tablet, his brow furrowed as he scanned the latest intel on the situation in Berlin. His fingers tapped against the screen with an impatient rhythm, the only sound breaking through the otherwise heavy silence. The exhaustion in his eyes was impossible to ignore, but it was overshadowed by something else—frustration, maybe even regret. He hadn’t spoken to her much since they left, and she wasn’t sure if that was because he was too focused or if he was avoiding a conversation he didn’t want to have.

Beside him, Natasha was the picture of composure, arms crossed as she stared out the window. But Kaia knew better. There was a stiffness to her posture, an alertness in her gaze that betrayed how much she was calculating their next move. Natasha Romanoff didn’t waste time worrying—she planned, adapted, and acted. The fact that she wasn’t speaking told Kaia everything she needed to know. She was on edge, too.

Ross sat further up in the cabin, his face drawn with the kind of weariness that came from long nights spent trying to maintain control of something that had already spiraled far beyond his grasp. He’d barely acknowledged Kaia’s presence, too wrapped up in whatever damage control he thought he could still manage. She was fine with that. The less she had to deal with him, the better.

But none of that eased the tightness in her chest.

Bucky was being accused of something he didn’t do. Steve and Sam were in custody. And here she was, being flown straight into the mess, unable to do anything about it. Every second that passed felt like a missed opportunity to fix things—to make things right before they got even worse.

She exhaled sharply and pressed her fingertips against her temples, trying to focus. But Tony’s words from earlier echoed in her mind.

"Stay out of this, Kaia."

She understood why he didn’t want her involved. If she got tangled up in this fight, if she picked a side, there was no going back. This wasn’t just a disagreement—it was a fracture, one that wouldn’t be healed easily, if at all.

Still, sitting here, doing nothing while her friends were behind bars? It made her stomach twist.

A shift in movement pulled her from her thoughts. Tony had set his tablet down and was rubbing a hand over his face. When he looked at her, his expression was unreadable, but there was something softer there beneath the exhaustion.

“You good?” he asked, his voice quieter than she expected.

Kaia hesitated before nodding. “Yeah.” It wasn’t entirely a lie, but it wasn’t the truth either.

Tony didn’t press. Maybe he was too tired to, or maybe he already knew the answer. He just nodded and leaned back against his seat, staring up at the ceiling for a moment before closing his eyes.

The plane began its descent, and Kaia swallowed hard, the familiar weight of anticipation settling over her. The moment the wheels screeched against the runway, she felt it—the shift. The point of no return.

No matter how this played out, things would never be the same after today.

*****

The air was thick with tension as the team disembarked from the plane. The tarmac was cold beneath Kaia’s feet, the brisk Berlin air biting at her exposed skin. She kept her head down, shoulders drawn in, staying close to the adults. The last thing she needed was to stand out more than she already did.

Tony led the way, his footsteps heavy with the weight of what was coming. His usual confidence was dimmed, his movements sharp and purposeful. Natasha walked beside him, her eyes scanning the area, always on high alert. Ross followed closely, his presence an unwelcome reminder of just how official this had all become.

Kaia lagged a few steps behind, her heart hammering in her chest. She wanted to slow down, to put distance between herself and whatever came next, but there was no escaping it now. She was here, tangled in the center of something she still wasn’t sure she wanted to be a part of.

As they entered the government facility, the sterile lighting and polished floors only amplified the coldness of the situation. The weight in Kaia’s chest grew heavier when she spotted the holding area through the reinforced glass.

Steve and Sam.

They were sitting there, handcuffed, guarded, their expressions unreadable. The sight of them like that—restrained, surrounded by government agents like criminals—made her stomach twist.

Steve looked composed, as always, but Kaia could see the tension in his jaw, the way his hands rested stiffly on the table, fingers curled like he was holding something back. Sam, sitting beside him, was a little less subtle—his shoulders squared, his mouth set in a firm line. Neither of them had seen her yet.

Bucky was nowhere in sight, which meant he had to be downstairs, locked up away from the others. The thought only made the frustration inside her grow.

She wanted to go to them. To tell them she was here. To tell them she didn’t want this.

But the adults were shielding her, positioning themselves in a way that kept her out of sight. Whether it was intentional or not, Kaia hated it. She hated being treated like a child, like she couldn’t make her own decisions.

Was she supposed to stand with Tony?

Or should she be with Steve—the man who had always looked out for her, who had taught her to fight, who had always seemed like he believed in her?

Or was she expected to stay neutral, keep her head down and let this all play out without taking a side?

The uncertainty clawed at her, a suffocating presence that made it hard to breathe. Everything felt like it was slipping away faster than she could grasp it.

They moved further into the building, toward the conference room where the meeting was set to take place. Kaia trailed behind, lost in her own thoughts, her mind buzzing with questions she had no answers for.

How had they ended up here? How had things fallen apart so fast?

She was an Avenger. She had fought beside these people, bled beside them. And yet, she wasn’t part of this fight. Not yet.

The moment they stepped into the office, Tony took control of the room. He spoke in that sharp, authoritative way he did when he was trying to fix something before it broke even further. Kaia barely registered the words—something about responsibility, about containment, about what needed to be done.

She wasn’t listening.

Her eyes kept drifting back to the glass, to Steve and Sam.

They still hadn’t seen her.

And that hurt more than she was willing to admit.

She had just started to steady herself, to push back the guilt creeping in, when a new voice cut through the room.

“Ms. Kaia,” a guard said, stepping forward. His expression was unreadable, but his tone was firm. “You’re not allowed to be here during this part of the meeting.”

Kaia’s stomach dropped.

Not allowed.

The words sat bitter on her tongue. Like she was being shut out. Again.

She clenched her jaw, fighting the urge to argue. What would be the point? Ross had made it clear from the beginning—she wasn’t supposed to be involved.

Even if this was about the people she cared about.

Even if she was already in it, whether they wanted her to be or not.

“Fine,” she muttered, pushing herself up from her seat.

She didn’t look at anyone as she walked to the door.

But just before she stepped out, she let her gaze flicker back to the holding area.

Steve and Sam were still there, still unaware of her presence.

And for the first time since she landed, Kaia felt completely alone.

Kaia paced the hallways of the facility, her mind racing. She couldn’t stand being separated from them, from Steve, from Sam. But Tony was right—she wasn’t an official part of the team, not in the eyes of the law. She wasn’t sure where she fit into all of this, but she knew one thing for sure: she wasn’t going to let the people she cared about be torn apart by all this.

The tension in the air was suffocating. Everything felt like it was about to explode. The decisions they made today were going to shape the future of the world, and Kaia couldn’t shake the feeling that something big was coming. She needed to stay strong, stay focused. But deep down, she was terrified. The uncertainty was overwhelming.

And with every step she took, every corner she turned, it was clear that this wasn’t just about the Sokovia Accords anymore. It was about everything they had fought for—and everything they stood to lose.

Chapter Text

The cold, sterile air of the holding facility pressed in on Kaia as she walked down the narrow hallway, her footsteps sounding too loud in the quiet. The fluorescent lights above flickered occasionally, casting a harsh glow that made everything feel even more clinical and impersonal. Every corner she turned, every door that slid open, was a reminder of how far the situation had spiraled from anything she could’ve imagined.

Kaia was finally being led to where Steve and Sam were being held. She could feel the weight of the moment—this was it, the moment she would see them, and everything that had been swirling in her chest for the last few days would finally come to a head. But she had to keep it together, stay calm.

Still, the second she saw them—sitting there, restrained, looking exhausted but still undeniably themselves—her composure nearly shattered. It was them. The men who had stood by her side, who had taught her, who had always been the constant in her life.

“Steve! Sam!” Kaia breathed, stepping into the room, her voice thick with the emotion she had been holding back.

Steve looked up first, his expression softening immediately when he saw her. “Hey, kid,” he greeted, the weight of the situation hanging heavy in his tone. His usual reassuring smile was absent, replaced by something more sorrowful. Kaia hated that she was seeing him like this—trapped and helpless, the one who had always been her protector now in need of saving himself.

Sam managed a small, tired smile despite the handcuffs that still restrained him. " It took you long enough,” he teased, but his eyes told a different story. The concern was there, buried beneath the facade of his usual calm.

Kaia couldn’t keep her distance. She rushed forward, wanting to reach out, to hold them, but the physical restraints kept her from doing so. She settled for standing close, her heart pounding.

“I wanted to see you sooner,” she admitted her voice barely above a whisper, guilt gnawing at her insides. “But they wouldn’t let me.”

Steve sighed, casting a fleeting glance toward the door before meeting her eyes again. “They’re trying to keep you out of this mess, Kaia,” he said, his voice heavy with something she couldn’t quite read. Maybe regret, maybe frustration, or perhaps both.

Kaia frowned, shaking her head slightly. “It’s a little late for that, don’t you think?” The words came out sharp, but she didn’t care. She was already in the middle of this, whether they wanted her to be or not.

Her eyes turned to Sam, her expression pleading. “You didn’t do anything wrong,” she said fiercely, the words coming out in a rush. “Neither of you did.”

Sam exhaled through his nose, his jaw tightening at her words. “That’s not how they see it,” he muttered darkly, his voice carrying a weight she didn’t want to face. The reality of their situation was sinking in—the law, the system, the people who didn’t care about the truth.

Kaia opened her mouth to respond, but before she could get a word out, the door opened, and Natasha entered.

The second Kaia saw her, her stomach dropped. The look on Natasha’s face—stoic but with a hint of something else, something that made Kaia’s heart race with a foreboding sense of dread—sent a chill down her spine.

“Kaia, we need to talk,” Natasha said, her voice quieter than usual, softer in a way Kaia wasn’t used to hearing from her.

Steve and Sam both tensed at the words, and Kaia could see them exchange a brief, understanding glance. She took a deep breath, the air in her lungs suddenly feeling too thin. “What’s wrong?” she asked, her voice laced with worry.

Natasha hesitated just long enough for the weight of her words to settle in the air before she spoke. “Since Sam broke the law, his status as your legal guardian has been… threatened.” The words were carefully measured, but they hit Kaia like a physical blow. “If you stay here any longer, child services is going to get involved.”

The room seemed to tilt. Kaia’s eyes shot to Sam, who was suddenly very still, his jaw clenched tightly. The news landed in her gut like a stone.

“No,” she whispered, her voice shaking. The unfairness of it was suffocating. “That’s not fair.” She could feel the tears threatening to well up, but she refused to let them fall.

“It’s not,” Natasha agreed softly. “But it’s reality.”

Kaia shook her head, fighting against the overwhelming sense of helplessness that threatened to break through her tough exterior. “Where am I supposed to go?” The question hung in the air, the uncertainty of it hanging like a fog in her mind.

Natasha’s gaze softened, but her voice remained steady. “With me.”

Kaia’s heart pounded in her chest. “I don’t want to leave you,” she said, the panic creeping into her voice. She was close to losing control. She didn’t want to go anywhere. She didn’t want to be apart from Sam and Steve.

Sam, despite everything, gave her a reassuring smile, though his eyes were filled with frustration and sorrow. “It’s just for now, Kaia. You know I’d fight this if I could.” His voice was gentle, trying to ease her panic, but Kaia could see the frustration in his eyes—he wanted to fix this, but he couldn’t.

Steve finally spoke, his voice gentle but firm, as it always was when he tried to guide her. “You need to be safe, Kaia. And right now, the best way to do that is to go with Nat.”

The words hit her harder than she expected. Safety. It always seemed to come back to that, didn’t it? Being safe. But safety without them? She didn’t know if that was something she could bear.

Her fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging into her palms. Anger, grief, frustration all collided in a fierce wave, but she kept her face calm, her voice barely above a whisper. “Fine.” She nodded, forcing the words out. “I’ll go.”

Sam reached out as far as his restraints would allow, his hand extending toward her. “Come here, kid,” he urged softly.

Kaia took a step forward and placed her hands over his. His grip was warm and strong, a reminder that even in all this chaos, he was still trying to hold on to her.

Sam squeezed her hands gently, and his voice was low and soothing. “This isn’t forever,” he promised her. “We’ll figure it out.”

She nodded, swallowing the lump in her throat.

Steve smiled at her softly, his eyes filled with that quiet strength that had always been there for her. “We’ll see you soon.”

With one last lingering glance at the two of them, Kaia turned and followed Natasha out of the room, her heart heavy with the weight of everything that had just shifted.

Kaia had barely taken two steps toward Natasha when the sudden, violent tremor shook the ground beneath her feet. The sound of metal scraping against concrete echoed through the halls as a loud crash resonated from somewhere deeper in the building. Everyone froze for a split second, their eyes darting around in confusion, and then the alarms blared.

Before Kaia could process what was happening, a guard sprinted past them, his face a mask of panic. “Bucky’s free! He’s broken out!” he shouted, the chaos of his words cutting through the tension.

Natasha’s eyes flicked to the door leading deeper into the facility, but she didn’t move. Instead, she stepped closer to Kaia, her hand resting lightly on her shoulder. “Stay close to me,” Natasha said, her voice sharp and commanding.

Kaia’s heart raced as a new wave of chaos erupted around them. More shouts. More slamming doors. She could feel the heat of the situation building as guards scrambled, and the sound of boots on the ground echoed through the narrow hallways.

Then, through the thickening fog of panic, the unmistakable sound of something metal—heavy metal—crashing against a wall reverberated through the floor. Bucky. She could feel the force of it in her bones. Bucky was coming for them.

Her stomach twisted.

Kaia looked over at Steve and Sam, who were still restrained, but she didn’t have time to do anything. She could already see Bucky moving through the hallways in the distance, his silhouette growing closer, and she knew the entire building was in danger of coming apart at the seams.

“We need to go,” Natasha snapped, grabbing Kaia’s wrist firmly and pulling her along. Her grip was like steel, and Kaia had no choice but to follow, her mind a blur of confusion.

They rushed toward the exit, but the hallway was growing more chaotic by the second. Staff and guards were shouting orders, some running in the opposite direction, others trying to subdue Bucky’s escape. The sounds of gunfire punctuated the air.

Kaia’s pulse hammered in her ears. She had never seen anything like this. It wasn’t just the prison break. It was the fact that everything—everything they had been working for—was unraveling right in front of her.

Suddenly, Natasha halted, causing Kaia to stop beside her. They were at the door leading outside.

“There’s no time to wait for an evacuation,” Natasha said, her voice tight with urgency. She quickly glanced over her shoulder. “Get to the car. I’ll cover you.”

Before Kaia could say anything, Natasha pushed her forward. “Go!”

Kaia sprinted toward the sleek black car waiting near the exit, her breath catching in her throat. She could hear the distant thundering of Bucky’s movements, could practically feel the force of the chaos behind her.

As she reached the car, the driver already had the door open, but Kaia hesitated. She glanced back just as Natasha took a defensive position near the entrance, preparing herself for whatever was coming next.

“Go,” Natasha urged, her eyes meeting Kaia’s with a sharp, unspoken command.

Kaia didn’t have time to argue. She slid into the car, the door slamming shut behind her with a finality that felt too heavy. The engine roared to life, and the car peeled away from the building.

Her heart ached as they sped down the narrow streets of Berlin, the city a blur outside the tinted windows. All she could think of was the chaos still unfolding inside that building. The sounds of Bucky’s fury. The uncertainty of whether Steve and Sam were safe, whether Natasha would make it out in one piece.

“Where are we going?” Kaia finally asked, her voice hoarse as she tried to steady her breathing.

“To a safe house,” the driver replied flatly, eyes fixed on the road ahead. “Stay low until we get the all-clear.”

Kaia nodded, sinking back against the leather seat, but her mind was racing. She couldn’t sit idly by. She couldn’t. The fear gnawing at her was too strong. Bucky was free, and the building was falling apart. What would happen to Steve and Sam? Were they okay?

Her hand clenched into a fist. She wanted to help. She wanted to be there. But she was stuck in the car, racing away from the people who needed her most.

And the weight of that helplessness felt heavier than anything else.

Chapter Text

Kaia crouched down just outside the door, her back pressed against the cool, rough wall. She had found a quiet spot in the hallway, hidden just out of sight. Inside, she could hear the muffled voices of Tony, Natasha, and Ross, each tone laced with the tension that had followed them from the holding facility.

Her breath was shallow, her mind racing. She had tried to keep herself together, but everything was slipping out of her control. She couldn’t help but eavesdrop, couldn’t stop herself from trying to get a glimpse of the plan, of what would happen next. She needed to know—needed to feel like she wasn’t completely powerless.

“I don’t care how you do it, Stark,” Ross’s voice was stern and unyielding. “You’ve got 48 hours to bring them in. If you don’t, the situation will escalate. I won’t let this slide. Not after what happened in Berlin.”

Kaia’s stomach dropped at the sound of Ross’s words. Forty-eight hours? That was all the time they had. She clenched her fists, her nails digging into the palms of her hands. The urgency in Ross’s voice was clear—he wasn’t giving them any room for error.

“Yeah, yeah, I heard you,” Tony replied, his voice far too casual for the gravity of the situation. “We’re working on it. You don’t need to remind me how bad this could get.”

“I don’t care how you feel about this,” Ross snapped back. “You’re the one who wanted to play hero. Well, now you’ve got a mess to clean up. And you’re going to do it in my time, Stark.”

Kaia’s teeth ground together. She hated the way Ross spoke, the way he seemed to be treating them all like chess pieces in some game. This wasn’t a game, though. This was real—real people’s lives on the line. Steve, Sam, Bucky—they weren’t just pawns in Ross’s grand plan. They were her family, and she wouldn’t just let him dictate their fate without a fight.

“I know,” Tony finally muttered, a sigh in his voice. “We’re on it, Ross. But I need to be clear with you—there’s more to this than you’re seeing.”

“I don’t care about your excuses,” Ross shot back. “You do it my way, or you’ll be dealing with me.”

There was a brief silence on the other side of the door, and Kaia’s heart thudded painfully in her chest. She could feel the weight of Tony’s frustration. He wasn’t just angry with Ross. He was angry at the situation—at everything that had led them to this point. But there was nothing he could do but comply.

“Fine,” Tony finally said, his voice low. “We’ll have a plan in place. But, Ross, you’re not gonna like where this leads.”

“That’s not your concern. Just make sure they’re in my custody by the end of the 48 hours. And, Stark… make sure they’re still breathing.”

The door opened suddenly, and Kaia barely had time to slip out of the way before Natasha stepped into the hallway. Their eyes met for a brief second, and Kaia quickly averted her gaze, pretending to be lost in thought. She wasn’t sure what Natasha had heard, but she knew it was too late to retreat now.

“Everything okay?” Natasha asked, her voice steady but with an undercurrent of concern.

Kaia nodded quickly, trying to mask the anger and fear that were swirling in her chest. “Yeah. Just thinking.”

Natasha didn’t buy it, but she didn’t press. Instead, she stepped aside, allowing Kaia to follow her back down the hallway. Kaia’s mind was spinning as she walked—forty-eight hours. That was all they had to keep Steve, Sam, and Bucky free, and they were already running out of time.

Once inside the temporary room, Kaia collapsed onto the bed, staring at the ceiling, her thoughts a jumble of helplessness and frustration. She didn’t belong in this room, hidden away like a bystander in a war that was rapidly spiraling out of control. But she couldn’t change it. Not yet.

The door clicked shut behind her, and Kaia was left alone with her thoughts, the ticking clock in her mind growing louder with every passing second.

Time was running out—and she wasn’t sure how much longer she could stay on the sidelines.

*****

The morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow across the room, but Kaia didn’t notice. Her mind was still tangled in the events of the previous day, replaying Ross’s words over and over. The urgency. The threat. She knew they were running out of time, and the weight of it was starting to crush her chest.

Her phone buzzed on the bedside table, snapping her out of her thoughts. The screen lit up with a message from an unknown number.

Unknown Number:

Kaia, it’s Sam. We’re at the Berlin airport. It’s me, Steve, Bucky, Wanda, Pietro, Clint, and Scott. Bucky just got his memories back. There are more Winter Soldiers in Siberia that need to be taken care of. We can’t let them fall into the wrong hands.

I know you’re worried. But I’m telling you—don’t come. It’s not safe. Stay where you are, stay out of it. Please.

The message was brief but heavy with meaning. Her heart thudded in her chest as she read it, over and over, trying to make sense of everything. Sam was reaching out, warning her to stay safe. But Kaia could feel the pull—they needed her. Steve, Sam, Bucky... they were all out there, facing dangers that she couldn’t ignore.

Her fingers trembled as she held the phone, biting her lip in frustration. She had to do something. She couldn’t just sit here, hiding in this safe house, while they were out there fighting, risking everything.

But Sam’s warning kept echoing in her mind: Don’t come. Stay safe.

She paced the room, wrestling with herself. She couldn’t deny how much she wanted to be with them, to help, to be part of the fight. But the last thing she wanted was to make things worse—to be another liability.

She clenched her fists, looking at the phone in her hand. It wasn’t just about being an Avenger or following orders—it was about the people she cared about. About Steve, who had always been there for her. About Sam, who had taken her in when she had nowhere else to go. About Bucky, who had fought through his demons and still kept fighting for the right thing.

Kaia closed her eyes, the weight of the decision bearing down on her.

She wanted to go. She wanted to help. But she didn’t know if she could do it without making everything more complicated.

The silence in the room seemed to stretch on forever, until she finally made her choice.

She couldn’t stay behind. Not this time. Tony and Natasha had already left earlier that morning. If she left now, no one could stop her.

But Sam’s words still hung in the air, and Kaia couldn’t shake the worry. Would she make it in time? Would she be able to find them before it was too late?

She texted back quickly, her fingers flying over the keys:

Kaia: I can’t stay here. I’m coming. I’ll find you.

She paced the room for a moment longer, her thoughts a whirlwind. She couldn’t just sit back and let the world fall apart while the people she cared about were out there, fighting to make things right. Not when she knew she had the power to do something about it. Sam had warned her to stay safe, but this wasn’t about safety anymore—it was about loyalty, about family. It was about fighting for what was right.

Taking a deep breath, she turned towards the corner of the room where her suit was laid out. Tony had designed it for her—not just for protection, but for strength. It was sleek, black with accents of gold and purple, a fusion of technology and her powers. The suit hugged her form perfectly, feeling like an extension of herself. She had worn it before, but today it felt different. Today, it felt like a declaration.

She slid into the suit, each piece fitting with ease. The armor was lightweight, flexible—designed to withstand impact without sacrificing speed. Her fingers brushed over the cool surface of the chest plate, her mind briefly drifting to the battle ahead. She knew what she had to do.

The final touch was the wings. The sleek metal extended from the back, folding open with a soft, almost imperceptible hum as the mechanical joints locked into place. With a swift movement, she checked the control on her wrist, the wings flexing behind her. She wasn’t just prepared for the battle; she was ready to soar.

Her reflection in the mirror stared back at her—half a girl, half something more. Her resolve burned brighter than ever. Today, she wasn’t Kaia, the girl caught between conflicting sides. Today, she was someone who would fight for the people who had always been there for her.

The hum of the suit’s systems flared to life as she took a deep breath. Every movement felt precise. Controlled. She was more than just the wings on her back or the suit she wore. She was capable, strong, and determined. She had never doubted her powers before, but today was different. Today, she wasn’t going to let fear stop her.

Kaia reached for the last piece—a small device Tony had built into her suit to help track the others. It activated with a soft beep, the screen flickering to life with a map of Berlin. She already knew the destination. The airport.

She paused for a moment, her eyes falling on the door. She wasn’t sure what she would find when she got there, but she was certain of one thing—she wasn’t going to let them fight this battle alone.

With a final glance at her reflection, Kaia took a step towards the door. The wings behind her flexed, adjusting to her movements, and she could feel the energy crackling in her veins. It was time.

The suit had been designed for moments like this. When everything was on the line. When the world felt like it was about to come apart.

With a quiet, resolute breath, Kaia opened the door, stepping into the hallway. The weight of her decision was heavy, but she wasn’t afraid anymore. She had made up her mind.

She was going to the airport.

She was going to help them, no matter what.

As she moved through the building, the familiar hum of the suit made her feel like she was in control—like nothing was going to stop her. The world could be falling apart around her, but Kaia knew one thing for sure: she wasn’t going to be a spectator anymore.

She was in this fight.

And she wasn’t backing down.

Chapter Text

The air at the Leipzig-Halle airport crackled with tension, each passing moment thick with unspoken words and impossible decisions. Vision hovered nearby, his golden beam cutting through the air like a silent warning. It was the symbol of the divide, the barrier between two sides that shouldn’t have existed in the first place. On one side stood Tony’s team, their eyes filled with resolve, each of them preparing for the inevitable clash. On the other, Steve, Sam, Bucky, and the rest of his team stood equally determined, ready to face the consequences of their choices.

And in the middle of it all stood Kaia.

She had never imagined it would come to this—her family, the people she trusted most, standing on opposite sides of a battlefield. The thought of them fighting each other made her heart ache. She couldn't bear it. She couldn’t let them tear each other apart.

Her gaze swept over the faces of the two groups, lingering on Tony and Steve. Both men, who had once been her mentors, her guides, her protectors, were now on the verge of tearing each other down. And Kaia? She wasn’t going to be a bystander to this. She wasn’t going to let it happen.

Her pulse pounded in her ears, but she steadied herself, inhaling deeply as she stepped forward. Every step felt heavy as if the weight of the world was pressing down on her, but she moved forward nonetheless, determination fueling her every movement.

“Tony, you know this isn’t right,” she called out, her voice steady despite the tight knot in her chest. Her eyes locked on him, and for a brief moment, she saw the uncertainty in his gaze—his jaw tightened, his shoulders stiffened, but he didn’t respond.

“You know they have to do this,” she continued, her voice rising in urgency. “You know Steve wouldn’t do this unless he truly believed it was the only way.”

Kaia could feel the weight of her words, the truth in them. She knew Tony. She knew his heart. And she knew Steve. She had seen the pain in his eyes, the burden of the decisions he had made. They were both doing what they thought was right, but in doing so, they were hurting each other. They were hurting all of them.

For a brief moment, she thought—hoped—that Tony might listen. That he might see reason. But instead, his jaw clenched, his face hardening, and she knew that this wasn’t going to be as simple as words.

“If you try to stop them,” she added, her voice shaking with the raw emotion coursing through her, “it won’t end well.” She wasn’t threatening him—she wasn’t trying to fight him. She was pleading with him. Pleading with him to stop, to rethink everything. Because this… this wasn’t the way. Not for them. Not for any of them.

Tony’s gaze softened, and for a fleeting moment, Kaia thought she saw a flicker of doubt in his eyes. But it was gone before she could grasp it.

And then, without warning, Tony’s hand shot out, and the repulsor in his palm flared to life.

Kaia, move!

Sam’s voice rang in her mind like a battle cry, but she didn’t need the warning. She didn’t even hesitate.

With a swift movement, she raised her hands, summoning the earth beneath her. The ground cracked and groaned as an earthen shield rose up between her and the incoming blast. The force of Tony’s repulsor hit the shield with a deafening crash, sending a shockwave through her body, rattling her bones. The shield buckled under the pressure, but Kaia held firm, her legs rooted to the ground as the explosion reverberated around her.

Dust swirled in the air as the energy from the blast began to dissipate. Kaia lowered the shield, her arms trembling from the strain. She took a shaky breath, her heart racing in her chest, but her eyes remained fixed on Tony. His face was pale, his hand still hanging at his side, his eyes wide with shock. The realization of what he had just done seemed to hit him like a freight train.

“Kaia…” His voice was barely above a whisper, full of disbelief. The guilt was written all over his face, the horror of what he’d just tried to do to her, to them.

Kaia didn’t answer right away. Her chest rose and fell with uneven breaths, the weight of the moment crashing down on her. She had hoped this wouldn’t happen. She had hoped her words would be enough to stop them, to stop Tony from doing something he’d regret. But it wasn’t.

She was still standing between them—still trying to prevent the fight, trying to stop them from destroying each other. But now it was too late.

With a sudden movement, Tony’s repulsor powered up again, the blast aimed at her once more. But this time, it wasn’t just him.

Kaia’s heart skipped a beat as the first punch flew through the air, landing with a sickening thud.

The fight had begun.

Kaia stumbled back from the chaos unfolding before her, her mind racing as her heart pounded in her chest. This was everything she had feared. This fight—this rift—was happening, and she couldn’t stop it. Tony and Steve were at each other’s throats, and the rest of their teams were caught in the crossfire. The air was thick with tension, with the sound of clashing fists and repulsor blasts echoing through the open space.

She was frozen for a moment, watching the destruction unfold in front of her, knowing this was exactly what she had feared. It felt like a nightmare she couldn’t wake up from.

Out of the corner of her eye, a red-and-blue blur zipped past her.

Spider-Man?

Kaia’s eyes snapped to the figure soaring through the air, a blur of webbing and agility as he skillfully disarmed Cap by webbing his shield away. That was definitely Peter. What the hell is he doing here?

She wanted to scream at him, demand to know what he was thinking, but now wasn’t the time. This wasn’t about her frustration with him. It was about stopping this madness.

Without a second thought, Kaia stretched her wings, pushing off the ground with a strong burst of power as she soared toward him. She flew through the air, cutting through the smoke and dust kicked up by the battle, until she reached Peter mid-flight. With one swift motion, she grabbed him by the waist and pulled him onto a nearby catwalk high above the fight below.

She landed softly, keeping her grip on him until they were both safe from the madness below.

“Parker,” she huffed, her voice low to avoid being overheard by anyone below. The tension in her chest was palpable, but her words were firm. “What the hell are you doing here?”

Peter’s mask shifted slightly as he blinked at her, clearly startled by her sudden appearance. “Uh… hi?” His voice was laced with uncertainty, as though he hadn’t expected to be confronted by her.

Kaia took a deep breath and held his gaze. “Tell me you’re actually here because you want to be part of this, because this fight is pointless.”

Peter hesitated, clearly torn. His eyes flickered toward the chaos unfolding below them, and she could see the uncertainty in his posture. “I mean… Mr. Stark said—”

Kaia immediately shook her head, cutting him off. “No. No ‘Mr. Stark said.’” Her voice was sharper now, her frustration rising. “What do you say, Peter?”

Peter bit his lip, the conflict clear in his body language, even though his mask hid his face. He shifted his weight, clearly struggling with the decision. After a moment, he exhaled, his voice quieter now. “I just wanted to help,” he admitted, his tone full of guilt and uncertainty.

Kaia’s heart softened, but the resolve in her eyes never wavered. She glanced back down at the fight below them, her chest tightening. “Then let’s help,” she said, her words decisive, a spark of hope in her voice. “But not by making this worse.”

Peter tilted his head, clearly confused by her statement. “What do you mean?”

Kaia turned fully to face him, her wings unfurling behind her with a soft, almost imperceptible rustle. The weight of the situation bore down on her, but she stood tall, unwavering. Her eyes were fierce, determined, a quiet fire burning in them. “We have to stop this fight before someone gets seriously hurt.”

Peter blinked, his expression shifting from confusion to understanding, then back to uncertainty. He glanced down again, watching the fight below, and she could almost see the wheels turning in his mind.

“You’re right,” he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper, as though he was speaking to himself as much as to her. “This isn’t what we’re supposed to be doing.”

Kaia nodded, her gaze never leaving him. “Exactly. This… this isn’t the way. We can’t let them tear each other apart. There’s already too much damage. Too much pain.”

Peter stood silent for a moment, the weight of her words sinking in. He looked back down at the fight, eyes lingering on Tony and Steve as they continued to exchange blows. Kaia knew how hard this was for him. She understood the pressure to pick a side, the confusion, the conflict.

But that wasn’t what mattered right now. What mattered was stopping this fight before it escalated any further.

Kaia reached out, placing a hand on his shoulder, grounding him in the present. “We can do this, Peter. We just need to work together.”

Peter swallowed hard, his hand clenching into a fist at his side. “But… how? We’re outnumbered, and they’re so… intense. They won’t stop.”

Kaia’s jaw tightened. “Then we make them stop. Without violence. We have to talk to them. Reason with them.”

Peter blinked, his brow furrowing. “Reason with them? They’re not exactly in the mood to listen.”

Kaia’s lips twitched into a small smile, despite the tension in the air. “Then we make them listen. We remind them who they are. Remind them why they’re fighting. Not against each other, but against the world that’s trying to tear them apart.”

Peter seemed to think about this for a long moment, his gaze drifting from Kaia to the chaos unfolding below. Slowly, he nodded. “Alright. I’m in.”

Kaia’s heart swelled with relief. She knew it wasn’t going to be easy, and it wasn’t going to happen without its own struggles. But she wasn’t alone. Not anymore. And together, they could stop this before it was too late.

With a shared nod, they both turned back toward the conflict below. It wasn’t over yet. But it would be. They would make sure of it.

*****

Peter and Kaia made their way back toward the tarmac, their eyes scanning the chaos below. The fight was in full swing now—cap shields were clashing, repulsor blasts flying, and the sound of punches landing rang through the air like thunder. It was a warzone, one that could have easily been avoided.

Kaia’s wings flared out behind her as they approached, keeping her movements steady and controlled. Beside her, Peter was visibly tense, his spider-sense on high alert. His hands were twitching, ready to spring into action at a moment's notice, but he kept his focus on her, trusting that they could do this without more violence.

“We have to make them listen,” Kaia said, her voice calm but urgent. “Tony and Steve are too far gone right now. We need to stop this before they hurt someone they care about.” She wasn’t sure if she was talking to Peter or to herself. She knew that stopping a fight of this scale wouldn’t be easy—especially with the stakes so high. But it had to happen.

Peter looked at her, uncertainty written all over his face. “I don’t know how we’re gonna do that. They’re not exactly the listening type right now.”

“I know,” Kaia said, her eyes narrowing as she surveyed the two groups. She could see the rage in Tony’s eyes, the hurt in Steve’s. It wasn’t just about the fight—it was about their friendship, and the crushing realization that it was coming to an end. They needed someone to remind them of who they used to be. Of who they still could be.

Peter hesitated for a second longer before giving her a determined nod. “Well, if we're gonna try, I guess we should get to work.” He jumped down from the catwalk, webbing himself to the ground below, landing silently in a crouch.

Kaia followed suit, her wings flaring to slow her descent as she landed lightly on her feet. She and Peter moved quickly, darting between the wreckage of the battlefield, staying low to avoid being spotted too soon.

They were getting closer now, the sounds of the fight growing louder with each step. Kaia’s heart raced as she felt the vibrations in the air—the tension was unbearable. She could feel the heat of the conflict radiating from every direction.

Stay calm. Stay focused. She reminded herself as she looked at Peter, who was already looking for an opening.

Peter shot her a quick glance. “I’ve got an idea,” he whispered. Without waiting for a response, he shot a web line to one of the nearby structures, flipping up and over the battle to land right in front of Tony.

“Hey! Tony!” Peter called, his voice loud enough to be heard but calm enough to avoid triggering another attack. Tony’s head snapped toward him, eyes filled with anger, but there was a flicker of recognition. Peter held up his hands, palms out in a non-threatening gesture. “Listen! This isn’t the way! You can’t just—”

Before he could finish, a blast from Tony’s repulsor shot toward him, but Kaia was there in an instant, her earthen shield rising between them in a flash, absorbing the impact with a loud thud.

“Tony!” Kaia called out, her voice breaking through the chaos. She moved forward, standing between him and Peter. Her heart pounded in her chest as she stared him down. “This isn’t you. You know this isn’t the way.”

Tony’s eyes flickered with recognition, but the anger didn’t leave his posture. “Get out of the way, Kaia,” he snapped. “I’m not letting him go.”

Kaia took a step closer, keeping her stance firm. “You don’t have to do this. Neither of you do.”

Behind her, Peter was holding steady, looking back at her, unsure but ready. Kaia knew what she had to do. She couldn’t just stand there and plead anymore. She had to remind them. She had to show them the truth.

She turned back to Tony. “You and Steve have been through hell together. This—” She motioned to the battle around them, “—this isn’t who you are. You both know that. Don’t let everything you’ve fought for be destroyed by pride and anger.”

For a moment, Tony’s face twisted in pain. He glanced over at Steve, who was locked in a brutal fight with Bucky. His eyes flickered with doubt.

Peter took a step forward, his voice quieter now. “Mr. Stark, we can’t let this go on. If you keep going, you’re gonna lose more than just Bucky or Steve. You’ll lose everyone. And that’s not what any of you want. We’re family.”

Kaia felt a pang in her chest at the sincerity in Peter’s words. It was true. They were family, even if they didn’t realize it yet. She took another step forward, her eyes locked on Tony’s.

“You want to stop them, Tony? Then stop yourself. This doesn’t have to be a fight.”

Tony’s gaze shifted between Kaia and Peter, his body tense with indecision. The anger was still there, but the walls that had been built around him were starting to crack.

Then, in an unexpected move, he lowered his arm, letting the repulsor fall silent. His chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, and for the first time, Kaia saw the weight of it all on his face.

“I... I don’t know anymore,” Tony muttered, his voice barely audible. He glanced toward Steve, then back at Kaia and Peter. “This isn’t what I signed up for. But I can’t just let him walk away.”

Peter moved a little closer, his tone gentler now. “We all just need a minute. We can talk this out. Please.”

Kaia stepped beside Peter, her hand gently resting on Tony’s shoulder. “Please, Tony. No one’s going anywhere. Just—let’s breathe. Let’s find a way to stop this before it’s too late.”

Tony’s gaze flickered between Steve and Kaia, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. Then, with a deep sigh, he dropped his head, a mixture of regret and exhaustion washing over him. “Alright. Fine. But you have to promise me this isn’t going to just be one more argument.”

Kaia nodded. “I promise.”

The tension in the air was still palpable, but for the first time in what felt like forever, a small, fragile hope began to take root. They weren’t done yet, but at least they had a chance. And that was all she needed.

But things took a turn for the worse

Scott Lang was now huge.

Her heart skipped a beat as his massive form lumbered across the tarmac, his powerful legs sending vibrations through the ground with each stomp. He swiped at Tony, his hands moving with the speed of a wrecking ball, knocking Iron Man’s suit sideways as though Tony was an insect. Her eyes widened, a surge of urgency flooding her chest. This was getting out of control. But before she could process what was happening, her gaze shifted toward Steve and Bucky, sprinting toward the hangar.

They were getting away.

This is our chance.

Kaia’s mind raced as she tried to focus on stopping the fight, but the pull of the situation was too strong. She had to act quickly, or they’d lose them for good.

“Kaia, focus,” she muttered to herself, pushing past her panic.

But then, it happened.

A brilliant beam of golden light sliced through the sky.

Kaia’s stomach dropped like a stone. The beam was too familiar—too dangerous. Her eyes snapped toward the source, just in time to see Rhodey’s suit spark violently, the arc reactor in his chest sputtering before it dimmed completely. In an instant, Rhodey’s body went limp, his form plummeting toward the ground. Sam shouted in desperation, his wings kicking into overdrive as he tried to reach him, but it was too late. Rhodey was already falling, too far for anyone to reach in time.

Kaia didn’t think. She just moved.

She pushed herself into the air, wings snapping open with a powerful thrust as she rocketed toward the falling man. Her heart pounded in her chest, her every instinct screaming that she had to reach him, had to save him. But the distance between them was vast, and the seconds felt like an eternity.

I won’t make it.

She pushed harder, faster, reaching out with everything she had, but before she could close the gap, Rhodey hit the ground. The sound of the impact was sickening—a thud that resonated deep in her bones.

“No…” Kaia gasped, her stomach twisting.

Her body trembled as she quickly corrected her flight path and landed beside him, but it was too late. Rhodey lay on the ground, motionless, his body mangled and crumpled, his chest still and lifeless. The air around her felt dense and heavy, as if the weight of his fall was too much for her to bear.

She dropped to her knees beside him, her hands shaking as she reached for him. “No, no, no…”

Tony was already there, kneeling beside his friend, his face pale as he muttered Rhodey’s name in a strangled voice. Sam hovered nearby, his face a mixture of guilt and helplessness. Peter stood frozen, mask still on but eyes wide with shock, as if unsure how to act.

Kaia’s hands hovered over Rhodey’s chest. He wasn’t breathing. The air felt thin as she struggled to steady her racing thoughts. She had to do something. There had to be something she could do.

The memory of Pietro’s death hit her like a wave. That surge of raw power, that unnatural energy that had flowed through her when she tried to save him, surged again, but this time it was different. The energy wasn’t just raw; it was desperate.

She felt it before she saw it—an electric pulse rippling through her veins, as if the earth itself were responding to her, begging her to heal him. Her hands glowed with a golden hue, brighter than before, and she pressed them gently over Rhodey’s chest.

But nothing happened.

Her heart stuttered in her chest. The power—the energy—was there, but it wasn’t working. Her hands burned, but no matter how hard she focused, no matter how hard she tried to channel it, nothing changed.

She shook her head, tears blurring her vision. “Come on, come on…”

Tony’s hands hovered, his voice hoarse as he asked, “Is he—?”

“No,” Kaia whispered, her breath catching in her throat. “He’s gone.”

Her hands dropped to her sides, and for a moment, the world seemed to stop moving. Her heart felt like it had stopped beating. Rhodey—Tony’s best friend—was gone, and there was nothing she could do.

But then—just as Kaia was about to collapse under the weight of it all—she felt it.

A gentle hum beneath her skin, faint at first but growing stronger.

It’s not over.

With everything she had left, Kaia focused again, drawing from the earth beneath her, tapping into something deeper, something older. Her hands began to glow again, but this time the light was warmer, more controlled. She felt her bones ache as the golden energy surged through her once more, swirling around her palms and into Rhodey’s broken body. It wasn’t a sudden surge of raw energy—it was a gentle pulse, as if her body was learning how to wield this power.

Slowly, cautiously, the cracks in Rhodey’s spine began to seal, his chest lifting as if the breath of life was returning to him. His body twitched, then a ragged breath escaped his lips.

Tony’s voice trembled as he watched in disbelief. “Kaia…?”

Rhodey’s eyelids fluttered, and then, with a strained groan, he opened his eyes. “What the hell happened?”

Kaia collapsed backward, a wave of relief rushing through her. She couldn’t believe it. She had done it. She had saved him.

Tony was the first to move, his hands hovering over Rhodey, checking his vitals. “You’re alive, thank God…” He let out a breath of relief, but his voice cracked as he looked at Kaia, his expression softening. “You… you saved him.”

Kaia nodded weakly, still processing what had just happened. The energy had been different this time. It had been calmer, more in tune with the world around her. But she wasn’t sure why. Or how. She wasn’t sure what had changed, but she knew one thing: it had been the difference between life and death.

And as Rhodey slowly sat up, blinking away the dizziness, Kaia exhaled a deep breath she didn’t realize she was holding.

But as she glanced up, a sharp pain settled in her chest.

The Quinjet was gone. Steve and Bucky had escaped.

The battle wasn’t over. It was just beginning.

And now, everything felt heavier than before.

Chapter Text

Tony had switched sides, no longer just a casualty of his pride and misplaced allegiances, but the truth didn't change the fact that things were already too far gone. Ross had still taken the others to the Raft. Sam, Wanda, Pietro, Clint, and Scott—locked up in chains, just for doing what they believed was right. Just for standing by Steve, doing what heroes do, and Kaia had been powerless to stop it.

She sat in the passenger seat of the Quinjet, staring blankly out the window, watching the clouds rush past like a blur of white and gray. Her mind was nowhere near Siberia, where they were heading, and every minute that passed only seemed to tighten the weight in her chest. It had been hours since the airport battle, but it felt like time was stretching out, each moment an eternity of unresolved pain and frustration.

Sam.

Her fingers curled tightly into her lap, the tension biting into her skin. Her jaw clenched as the image of him being hauled away in chains refused to leave her mind. The man who had been a father. A mentor. The person who had stood by her side through so much. Locked up. Betrayed. His crime? Believing in the cause, just like everyone else.

She had failed him.

Beside her, Tony was silent, the hum of the Quinjet’s engines the only sound between them. His usual sharp words, the biting sarcasm that defined so much of his personality, were absent. Instead, his posture was tense, his mind clearly weighed down by the events of the day—the truth about Zemo, the betrayal that had cut deeper than any punch, and the realization that so much damage had already been done. His eyes were focused straight ahead, but Kaia could feel the silent tension radiating from him.

Finally, breaking the silence, Tony spoke, his voice low and strained. “I know what you're thinking,” he said, glancing at her with a mix of guilt and understanding. “You want to tear that place apart and get Sam out.”

Kaia didn’t answer immediately. She didn’t need to.

Her chest ached with the unspoken words, the pain of knowing that she couldn’t. She couldn’t save Sam. Not yet.

“Of course I do,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper, the strain in it betraying her calm exterior. “But I know we can’t. Not right now.”

Tony let out a heavy sigh, rubbing his hand down his face in frustration. His shoulders slumped, his gaze momentarily distant. “For what it’s worth… I didn’t want it to come to this,” he muttered. “I never thought it would.”

Kaia turned her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Her gaze flicked to him, but she didn’t say anything. Tony was already lost in his thoughts, the weight of everything they’d been through visible on his face. The pain of realizing that everything they’d fought for had been built on lies. That, for all the right decisions they had thought they made, the fallout was far worse than anyone could have predicted.

The truth of Zemo’s manipulation. The destruction of friendships. The fractured trust. All of it felt like shards of glass digging deeper into her skin, making her wonder how much was salvageable, how much could still be mended.

“But it did,” she added quietly, her words hanging in the air like a bitter truth that neither could escape.

The Quinjet hummed around them, but the silence between them grew, thick and suffocating. Kaia kept her gaze fixed outside the window, eyes unfocused as the miles stretched on beneath them.

Time seemed to drag, and just as the weight of it was about to crush her, Tony spoke again, breaking through the haze of her thoughts.

“Look,” he said, his voice taking on a more focused, professional tone as the coordinates blinked on the screen in front of him. “I need you sharp for this.” He straightened in his seat, pulling his eyes from the navigation to meet hers. “If Zemo’s there… if he has more Winter Soldiers... we don’t know what we’re walking into.”

Kaia gave a small nod, steeling herself, her eyes flashing with determination, but also exhaustion. Sam. Wanda. Pietro. Clint. Scott. She couldn’t help them yet. The weight of that reality pressed on her chest, but she buried it, focusing on what was in front of her.

This mission. This fight. We can’t waste it.

She had to keep moving forward, for them. For all of them.

"I’ll be ready," she said, her voice steady but tinged with the fire of unspoken resolve.

She wasn’t going to let any of this be for nothing. The fight wasn’t over. They couldn’t save everyone right now, but this—this mission—could help turn the tide. They could stop Zemo, they could prevent more destruction.

But first, they had to make it to Siberia. And Kaia had to make sure that the battle wasn’t lost before it had even begun.

"Let’s get this over with," she added, her tone cold but firm, echoing the steely resolve she refused to let waver.

And as the Quinjet hurtled toward the unknown, Kaia’s mind was filled with one thought: This isn’t the end. Not for Sam, not for any of us.

*****

As the Quinjet's engines powered down, the cold air of Siberia hit Kaia's face like a slap. She stepped off the jet, feeling the crunch of snow beneath her boots. The barren landscape stretched out before her, endless and bleak. The wind whipped through the trees, carrying with it the bite of winter, but she was focused. Tony was already moving ahead, scanning the area with caution, his eyes narrowed in suspicion.

But something wasn’t right.

Kaia's mind was still processing the events back in the U.S., the loss of Sam, Wanda, and the others. She hadn't had the chance to catch her breath. The weight of everything they'd left behind still felt like it was pressing down on her chest. But here—now—she needed to be sharp. They couldn’t afford any more mistakes.

Tony stopped just a few steps ahead, glancing around as he activated his suit. "Stay alert," he muttered, scanning the surroundings with an intensity that matched her own. "Zemo won’t make this easy."

Kaia nodded, her eyes narrowing as she surveyed the area. She didn’t sense anyone, not even the faintest ripple in the air. The wind was fierce, the snow swirling in every direction, but it was strange. She always relied on her seismic sense, the ability to feel vibrations in the earth and air. But in the blizzard-like conditions, everything felt muffled. Her usual comfort of feeling the ground beneath her and detecting the subtle shifts in the air was gone.

Her heart rate quickened as she realized just how vulnerable she was without it.

"Keep moving," Tony said, urging her forward, and Kaia pushed the feeling of unease aside. She followed his lead, but her every step felt heavier now, like something was watching them. Still, there was nothing. The air was quiet, too quiet. Her senses were scrambling, trying to find something—anything—but the snow and wind drowned out the usual hum of the world around her.

And that's when it happened.

Kaia felt a cold pressure on her wrist, and before she could react, something cold, metallic, and unforgiving snapped tightly around both of her hands. She tensed, trying to pull away, but the weight of the handcuffs was unlike anything she'd ever experienced. Platinum, cold enough to sink into her bones, and no refined earth inside the metal for her to manipulate, they were already locking her in place. Her body stiffened as panic surged through her, but before she could even fight back, a sharp blow landed at the base of her skull.

The world around her swirled into darkness, and her body crumpled, unconscious, before she could make a sound.

*****

When Kaia came to, everything was dim. The cold bit into her skin as she groggily blinked against the harsh light above her, her head pounding. She couldn’t move. Her arms were pinned to the chair, the platinum cuffs digging into her wrists, restricting her movements completely. She couldn’t control this metal, it was too refined – no traces to earth to connect to.  She was alone.

Her heart raced in panic, but the cold, metal taste of reality settled in her chest as she remembered the last thing that had happened. Zemo. He’d gotten to her.

The realization hit her like a punch to the gut, and she tugged uselessly at the cuffs again, but they held firm. Her body ached, the sharp pain in her skull from the blow still radiating behind her eyes. Her thoughts were scattered, disoriented, but there was one thing she knew for sure.

Zemo wasn’t just going to leave her here. He had plans. She had to get out of here before he made any moves. But as she strained against the cuffs, the reality of the situation became clearer. She couldn’t feel the vibrations that she relied on so heavily in order to sense her surroundings. The snow had robbed her of that ability. And Zemo had used that against her.

For a moment, she just sat there, trying to focus through the fog in her mind. She was trapped. Alone. And the last thing she wanted was for Zemo to use her to hurt anyone else.

She heard footsteps approaching before she saw anything, and her body tensed, heart pounding as her gaze flickered to the shadows at the edge of the room. A cold laugh followed the footsteps, and then his voice, smooth and deliberate, filled the space.

“Awake at last,” Zemo said, stepping into her line of sight. His face was a mask of calm satisfaction, his eyes glittering with cruel amusement as he observed her helpless state. “I must admit, you’re a bit more resilient than I expected.”

Kaia's breath hitched, her eyes narrowing. She could barely move, but the fire in her eyes was unmistakable.

His voice turned colder as he moved closer, circling her like a predator. "You know, I thought you might prove useful. Your abilities… interesting. But now, you're nothing more than a tool. A pawn." He leaned in, his voice just a whisper in her ear. "And we both know what happens to pawns."

Kaia’s chest tightened as he stepped away, leaving her alone once again. She struggled against the cuffs, desperate, but still trapped. Her heart pounded in her ears, her mind racing with the thought of how to escape.

She wasn’t going to let him win. Not this time.

Sam. Wanda. Everyone else... She couldn't fail them now.

Chapter Text

Zemo stood in the center of the dimly lit chamber, his mind working furiously, a quiet sense of satisfaction blooming in his chest despite the chaos around him. He had known that the battle in Siberia was only the beginning, that the damage could be done—but it was only now, as he looked down at Kaia, bound in platinum handcuffs and completely at his mercy, that he realized he still had the one thing that could truly destroy the Avengers.

The one thing that could tear apart the fragile alliances they'd built, fracture their unity beyond repair.

Kaia.

She was the perfect leverage. Zemo had seen her abilities firsthand—the raw power she wielded, the connection she had to every member of the team, her fierce loyalty to Steve, Sam, and the others. The Avengers might have been fractured after everything that had happened with the Accords, but Kaia had always been the glue. She was the one who kept them together, who made them believe in each other despite the odds. She had a rare, unshakable strength. But that strength could be turned against them.

She was a weapon, a reminder of all they had to lose. And in this moment, she was completely at his mercy.

Zemo's lips curled into a thin smile. He had spent years plotting, setting pieces in motion, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. But now, he didn’t need to push the Avengers further. He knew what it would take to destroy them for good.

He was going to break Kaia.

*****

Meanwhile, outside the fortified compound, Steve, Bucky, and Tony were racing toward their target, adrenaline coursing through their veins. The plan had been simple—find Zemo, stop whatever twisted scheme he was cooking up, and get Kaia out before he could do any real damage.

But as they arrived, their eyes immediately locked on the structure ahead of them. The shield, a massive, translucent dome, was fully in place, stretching high into the sky. It was unlike anything any of them had seen before, reinforced with layers of advanced technology that would have been nearly impossible to breach. They could sense the electricity crackling in the air, the hum of energy reverberating in their bones.

"This is bad," Steve muttered under his breath, his gaze narrowing as he analyzed the situation. "That shield is built to withstand nuclear blasts. We're not getting through that."

Tony, already in his suit, immediately began analyzing the dome's structure. "You don’t say. I can tell." He ran a scan, his helmet flickering as the data appeared in his visor. “We’re going to need something bigger. Something stronger.”

Bucky clenched his fists, his eyes darting toward the distance where he knew Kaia was being held. He could feel the pull of the familiar, gut-wrenching fear that had followed him through countless battles. The moment he’d realized Kaia was taken, that she was at Zemo’s mercy, had been the moment he understood that they couldn’t fail her. Not again.

"There's no time for plans," Bucky snapped. "We need to move, now."

Steve looked to Tony, his expression grim. "Is there any way you can disable it from the outside? EMP, maybe?"

Tony shook his head, frustration mounting. "It's not that simple. This thing is layered with tech designed to repel anything short of a full-scale assault. And, trust me, I don’t think we’re prepared for that right now."

Kaia's face flashed in Steve's mind—her unwavering determination, the way she always believed in them, even when they doubted themselves. He could feel her absence in the pit of his stomach. Every instinct screamed at him to act—to get to her. But they couldn’t. Not yet.

As if on cue, a voice echoed from the other side of the shield.

"You really think you can save her?"

Zemo stepped into view, casually leaning against the edge of the shield as if he had all the time in the world. His voice was smooth, mocking, full of disdain.

Steve's jaw clenched. "Zemo," he growled, barely able to contain the rage in his voice. "Let her go. This ends now."

Zemo raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening as he observed them. "You think I haven’t thought this through?" He tapped the air lightly, as if to emphasize the impenetrable force field between them. "This shield was designed with you in mind, Captain. With all of you."

Tony stepped forward, his voice sharp. "You think we’re just going to give up because you put up a wall? You don’t know who you’re dealing with."

Zemo’s laugh was cold and filled with malice. "You’re all so predictable. But I have no need for theatrics. I have something far more valuable than brute force. Something that will break you all, piece by piece."

His eyes flicked to Kaia, still unconscious in the background of the compound.

"She’s all I need now," he continued, his tone turning darkly triumphant. "I know your weakness. And it’s her. What will you do when the one person who holds you together… falls apart?"

There was a moment of silence, the weight of his words sinking into the minds of the Avengers. They all understood.

Zemo knew the Avengers’ greatest strength was their unity—their shared purpose. But what made them stronger than anything else was their connection to each other. Kaia was that connection. And by taking her from them, by threatening her life, he had severed the very thing that kept them from tearing each other apart.

They had no leverage left. Zemo knew this battle had already been won. All they could do now was watch as he slowly destroyed everything they cared about.

The room is thick with tension as Zemo stands before Kaia, the silver binding of the platinum handcuffs cold against her skin. His hands brush over the worn leather cover of the book, the motion slow, deliberate, as if savoring the inevitable. When Kaia catches sight of the book, a wave of dread crashes over her—deep, primal, suffocating. Her body instinctively tenses, her breath faltering as her skin prickles with cold sweat. It’s not just fear; it’s something more, something darker, something that claws at her soul. Her stomach tightens, and for the first time in years, her entire being wants to recoil, to retreat from the looming presence of the thing in front of her. But she can’t. Not now.

The book.

Her entire body freezes at the sight of it. The cover looks innocent enough—a simple, leather-bound volume—but it's more than that. It’s a weapon. A tool of control. The symbols on the spine are foreign to her, but the unmistakable feeling of terror that swells in her chest tells her all she needs to know.

Zemo’s gaze flickers over her as if he can feel the weight of her fear, the pressure mounting inside her. His lips curl into a tight, cruel smile, but there's no malice in his eyes—only the calm, knowing satisfaction of someone who knows exactly what he's doing.

As if on cue, the room seems to grow heavier, the vibrations of the world around her increasing in intensity. Her seismic sense, which had been barely contained under the dampening weight of the platinum cuffs, erupts against her will, flooding her senses. Zemo’s heartbeat echoes through her skull, steady and rhythmic, unwavering. No fear, only purpose. He knows that Kaia is vulnerable right now—vulnerable in a way she has never been before.

Her body shakes from the inside out. She tries to look away, to focus on something—anything—but she can’t. Her eyes lock onto the book, her mind screaming at her to fight it. To not let the past take over. But it’s too late. The book is already working its way into her mind, pushing through the cracks of her carefully built barriers.

Zemo raises the book and flips it open, his fingers brushing over the yellowed pages. The symbols seem to pulse with energy, the cryptic language an old language of manipulation—words that were designed to break her, words that had been buried so deep within her psyche, she had hoped she would never hear them again.

“Econova,” Zemo murmurs, his voice deliberate, as though tasting the word on his tongue.

Kaia’s heart skips a beat. The sound of her home planet’s name hits her like a punch to the gut, the memory of her family, her people, all lost in a devastating, violent massacre. She had escaped, but in the process, she had lost everything. Her home. Her identity. The warmth of her family. A piece of her breaks inside as the weight of the word lands.

She feels herself slipping. A piece of her mind begins to crack, the memories rushing back. The devastation. The screams. The endless emptiness. It’s too much. But she fights. She has to fight. She is Kaia—not a weapon. She is not a tool of Hydra.

But Zemo’s voice, steady and unyielding, presses on.

“Orphan.”

The word lands like a dagger to her heart. Her body tightens in pain, the sense of isolation gnawing at her, pulling her into a void of loneliness. The pain of never having had a family, the weight of being alone in the universe. She wants to scream, to lash out, to reject it—but Hydra had already taken everything from her. They had branded her as nothing but a weapon, an object without purpose. No ties. No home. Nothing.

But Kaia refuses to let it win. She thinks of Sam, of the way he had taken her in, adopted her, made her feel like she belonged. She fights against the crushing wave of emptiness that Zemo’s words try to impose. I am not alone, she repeats to herself. I am not alone. Sam’s my father. I have a family.

But Zemo’s next words slice through the fragile barrier she’s clinging to.

“Falcon.”

Her breath catches in her throat. Sam. The man who had given her everything—love, purpose, a sense of belonging. The one person who had never abandoned her, no matter the circumstances. He was her father, her protector. And now, Zemo was twisting that bond, turning it into something grotesque. The word isn’t just an attack on her—it’s an attack on everything Sam had done for her, on their relationship. Her heart aches at the thought of losing him, of losing everything they had built together.

The pull to break, to let Zemo’s manipulation take root, becomes unbearable. Her powers surge in response to the storm inside her, the earth beneath her feet trembling with her internal chaos. She feels the rise of the Earth’s energy beneath her feet, her seismic sense a beacon of her internal struggle.

She can feel herself slipping. She can feel the Autumn Soldier creeping up from the depths of her mind, clawing at her, demanding control. But she can’t give in. She can’t.

“Seismic.”

The word rips through her like a knife. She feels the connection to the earth, the very thing Hydra had sought to turn into a weapon against her will. She feels the raw power of it building inside her, the energy surging out of her control. The earth shifts violently beneath her, the vibrations rattling her bones. She can feel the power growing within her, like a storm threatening to tear her apart from the inside. The pull to give in is overwhelming. It’s everything Hydra wanted her to be.

But she’s not their tool. She’s Kaia.

Kaia’s body goes rigid, her face contorted in a mix of defiance and fear. The room is charged with an eerie energy, the vibrations in the air heavy with the weight of Zemo’s words. Kaia’s mind is a battlefield—her consciousness clashing violently with Hydra’s programming. She feels herself slipping, her own identity fraying at the edges as the words resonate deep within her soul.

Steve’s heart sinks as he sees Kaia’s expression flicker with confusion, her eyes darting, trying to grasp onto something, anything that can keep her grounded. He can feel it—Zemo is winning. The manipulation is taking hold, and no matter how hard Steve tries to reach her, the pull of Hydra’s conditioning is overpowering.

“Kaia! You don’t have to do this!” Steve shouts, his voice desperate, his hand outstretched in an attempt to reach her. His gaze locks with hers, hoping that something—anything—will break through.

But Kaia’s eyes are glazed over, her once vibrant energy now muted, like a distant echo. Zemo’s words continue, each one a nail in her mental coffin, driving her closer to the Autumn Soldier buried deep inside her. His voice is smooth, methodical—each word calculated to break her, to tear away her sense of self.

The earth beneath her feet rumbles, her seismic abilities flaring uncontrollably, but it’s not her doing it. It’s Hydra, forcing her powers to turn against her. Her limbs move without her consent, her mind lost in the chaos of her conditioning.

Her vision blurs, the memories of Sam’s love, Steve’s encouragement, everything that made her who she was, fading away. She feels herself breaking apart, her identity dissolving like dust in the wind. She’s not Kaia anymore. She’s something else. She’s the Autumn Soldier.

The final word comes, and it’s like the ground beneath her crumbles entirely. “Harvest.” The word sinks deep into her core, resonating with an inescapable finality. It’s the last thread, the last piece of her will that breaks.

Her body moves on its own now. The platinum cuffs may have dampened her powers, but they haven’t stopped her entirely. Her hands raise, trembling but steady, as if something within her is still fighting. But it’s not enough.

She faces Steve, Bucky, and Tony—her friends, her family—and yet, she feels nothing for them. There’s a coldness inside her now, a void where her emotions once lived. She doesn’t know who she is anymore, but Hydra does. Hydra made her.

Zemo watches the transformation with cold satisfaction, his eyes gleaming with triumph as he watches the last of Kaia’s resistance slip away. “I told you,” he says quietly. “You can’t save her. She is mine now.”

Kaia’s eyes, now void of recognition, snap to Zemo. Her lips curl into a predatory smile—a smile that isn’t hers. It’s the smile of a soldier, a weapon, someone who has no self, only purpose.

With one fluid motion, she lunges at Steve, Bucky, and Tony, her powers flaring, the air around her crackling with the intensity of her abilities. But it’s not the Kaia they know. This is the Autumn Soldier, a weapon forged in the darkest corners of Hydra.

Steve barely has time to react, his shield raised just in time to deflect a blast of seismic energy that Kaia sends his way. He can feel it, the raw power behind her attack, and it cuts him to the core. This isn’t the girl he’s trained with, the girl who has been a part of their family. This is someone else entirely.

Bucky steps forward, his face a mask of determination and pain. He knows what it’s like to lose yourself to Hydra, to be turned into something monstrous. But the sight of Kaia—someone he cares about—turning into that same thing hits him harder than anything before.

“Kaia, fight it!” Bucky yells, his voice cracking with emotion. “You’re not them! You’re not Hydra!”

But the Autumn Soldier inside Kaia doesn’t hear him. She’s gone. Hydra’s programming has consumed her entirely.

Tony, still hovering nearby in his suit, calculates his next move. He knows they can’t win like this—not against her. Not now. With a deep breath, he fires a concentrated blast at Kaia, hoping to incapacitate her long enough to break through to the real Kaia beneath the programming. But it’s futile. She blocks it effortlessly, the force of the blast absorbed by her seismic field before it even reaches her.

Kaia steps forward, her movements precise, lethal. She raises her hand, and the vibrations in the room intensify, shaking the very ground beneath them. “Comply,” she whispers, the final word of her conditioning, the word that seals her fate.

With that, the world around them seems to slow down. The Avengers watch, helpless, as Kaia—their Kaia—is lost to them. She’s no longer the girl they knew. She’s the weapon Hydra wanted her to be.

And for a moment, Zemo stands at the edge of the chaos, the satisfaction of victory written all over his face. He’s torn the Avengers apart—one word at a time.

As Kaia turns to face Zemo, her eyes locked on his, Zemo gives her a small, satisfied nod. “You are ready,” he says, his voice cool and calculating.

Kaia simply nods in return, her mind still lost in the haze of Hydra’s control.

The battle is far from over, but for now, Kaia is lost to them. And Zemo has won.

Chapter Text

Kaia’s attack on Steve, Bucky, and Tony is relentless. Her powers surge with a raw intensity that none of them were fully prepared for. Each strike is precise and calculated, like the hammering of a machine, but there’s something chilling about the way she moves—too cold, too efficient, like she isn’t even there anymore.

Steve raises his shield just in time to block a blast of seismic energy, the force behind it knocking him off balance. He staggers back, struggling to maintain his footing. Bucky lunges forward, trying to reach Kaia, but she counters his move with a swift motion, sending him crashing into the wall. Tony hovers above, firing shots from his suit, but Kaia’s power twists the air around her, deflecting them before they can even get close.

“We have to stop her,” Bucky says, wincing as he pushes himself up from the floor. His voice is filled with pain—he knows what it’s like to lose yourself to Hydra. He can’t let Kaia go down the same path.

Tony nods grimly, the weight of the situation sinking in. “We don’t have much time,” he mutters, glancing at Steve. “We need to hit her hard. Something that'll knock her out long enough for us to get through to her.”

Steve’s mind races. He knows what Hydra did to Bucky, what they did to Kaia. He can’t let her become a pawn in their game, but it’s clear that they can’t reason with her in this state. He needs to subdue her, and fast.

“Tony, Bucky, get in position,” Steve orders, his voice firm.

Bucky nods, taking a deep breath as he gets to his feet. “On it.”

Tony begins to recalibrate his suit, preparing a targeted pulse designed to disrupt Kaia’s seismic powers. The energy required will be immense, but it’s their only shot. Kaia’s powers are too unpredictable, and with the cuffs dampening her abilities, they need to take advantage of that while they still can.

As Kaia moves to strike again, Steve sees his opening. He charges at her, using his shield to deflect the next blast, before launching himself into her, using all his strength to knock her off balance. He wraps his arms around her, forcing her to the ground, his muscles straining with the effort.

“Bucky! Tony, now!” Steve shouts, as he struggles to keep Kaia pinned.

Bucky doesn’t hesitate. He rushes forward, landing a punch to the side of Kaia’s head with all his strength. It doesn’t fully knock her out, but it disorients her just enough for Tony to fire the pulse.

The blast hits her square in the chest, vibrating through her body. For a moment, everything freezes—the earth beneath them, the air around them, and even the tension in the room. Kaia stumbles, a muffled cry escaping her lips as her powers flicker and sputter, the blast disrupting her connection to them.

Her body goes limp in Steve’s arms. The struggle fades as she collapses unconscious, her breathing shallow and erratic. Steve breathes a sigh of relief, his grip tightening on her to make sure she doesn’t fall.

“Is she okay?” Bucky asks, his voice strained.

Tony hovers over, scanning her with the suit’s systems. “Physically, she’s fine. But we’ll need to get those cuffs off her and make sure the programming isn’t affecting her brain.”

Steve looks down at Kaia, his heart heavy. He knows that whatever Hydra did to her, it’s not going to be easy to undo. She’s been through so much. He won’t lose her—not like this.

As they prepare to move Kaia, there’s a sudden noise—footsteps crunching through the snow. It’s too late. Zemo’s plan may have failed, but his escape is still in motion. Steve, Bucky, and Tony immediately take defensive stances, ready for whatever comes next.

From the shadows, Zemo appears, his face betraying no hint of defeat. He’d managed to slip away just as the battle reached its peak, evading capture, but he wasn’t far. And now, with the Avengers distracted, he’s back—ready to do whatever it takes to bring them down.

“You’ve made a mistake,” Steve growls, his shield raised as he glares at Zemo.

Zemo smiles, but it’s devoid of warmth. “I’m simply the messenger. Hydra’s control over her will last, even if you manage to break her for now. But let’s see how long she stays broken, Captain.”

Before any of them can react, Zemo presses a button hidden in his coat. A faint whirring noise fills the air, and a portal opens beneath his feet. With one final glance at Kaia, he disappears into the rift, leaving the Avengers in stunned silence.

“Damn it!” Tony curses, looking over at Steve. “He got away.”

“We’ll get him,” Steve says, his voice filled with determination, but there’s a weight to his words. He knows they can’t afford to let Zemo slip through their fingers again.

With Kaia still unconscious in his arms, Steve looks down at her with a mix of sadness and resolve. They’ve won this battle, but the war is far from over. And now, with Kaia still lost in Hydra’s grip, their fight has become more personal than ever.

Back in Wakanda, Zemo is brought before T’Challa. He had been captured by the Black Panther’s forces as they quickly secured the area, bringing the would-be villain to justice.

T’Challa stands before him, his gaze steady and unwavering. “You will answer for what you’ve done, Zemo,” he says, his voice calm but filled with authority. “But you will also answer for your role in what happened to Kaia.”

Zemo smiles faintly. “I’ve already won. She’s not the same girl you knew.”

T’Challa’s expression hardens, his voice low and threatening. “You’re wrong. We will fix what you’ve broken.”

Zemo’s fate now lies in Wakanda’s hands, and while he may have escaped once, the Avengers and their allies are far from done with him.

*****

Kaia slowly comes to, the warmth of a soft bed against her back and the distant hum of machines surrounding her. Her body feels heavy, weighed down, as if she’s been asleep for days—or maybe weeks. Her head throbs, the sharp pain a reminder of the chaos that just unfolded.

She blinks, trying to focus, and the dim lighting of the medical facility takes shape around her. There are no harsh shadows or cold walls—this place feels... different. Safe, almost.

She tries to sit up, but her body protests, and she feels a pressure against her wrist. Looking down, she sees an IV connected to her arm and various other medical monitors attached to her body. The sharp scent of antiseptic fills the air.

A soft voice breaks the silence. “Easy, Kaia. You’re in Wakanda. Rest for a moment.”

The voice belongs to T’Challa, the Black Panther. She recognizes it immediately, but the words don’t fully register at first. Wakanda? How did she—?

Her heart skips. The last thing she remembers is the battle in Siberia—fighting against her friends, her family... then... the darkness.

“Where’s... where’s Steve? Sam?” she whispers, her throat dry.

T’Challa moves closer, his presence steady but gentle. “They’re fine, for now. They’re the ones who helped bring you here. You were... hurt, by what happened. We’re doing everything we can to help you recover.”

Kaia tries to sit up again, this time more carefully, as her mind races. The Autumn Soldier trigger words. Zemo. She remembers it all—how she lost herself, how she nearly destroyed everything she cared about. Her chest tightens, the weight of guilt crushing her.

“What did I do? What happened to me?” she asks, her voice trembling.

T’Challa watches her with a somber expression. “You were under Hydra’s control, Kaia. We’ve seen what they did to Bucky. It’s... not easy to break free from.”

The mention of Bucky makes her stomach churn. She hurt him. She attacked him. Tears threaten to spill from her eyes, but she swallows them back, clenching her fists at her sides.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t... I didn’t mean to hurt anyone,” she says, her voice barely above a whisper.

T’Challa places a hand on her shoulder, his touch firm but understanding. “I know you didn’t. It’s not your fault. You’re not the weapon they tried to make you. But you need time to heal, Kaia. This isn’t something you can overcome alone.”

She nods slowly, tears finally breaking free, streaming down her face. The weight of what she had done, what she almost did, settles over her. Her emotions swirl in a storm of confusion, guilt, and fear.

“I don’t know how to come back from this. I don’t know how to fix it,” she admits, her voice breaking.

T’Challa gives her a small, reassuring smile. “One step at a time. You’ve already taken the hardest one by facing it.”

Kaia lets out a shaky breath, wiping her eyes as she lies back against the pillows. The exhaustion from everything she’s endured catches up with her, and she closes her eyes for a moment, just to rest, just to let the feeling of safety wash over her.

She doesn’t know what the future holds. But for the first time in a while, she feels a small sense of hope—a sense that, with time, she might find her way back to herself.

*****

Kaia’s eyes flutter open again, the dull haze of sleep slowly giving way to clarity. She blinks, trying to clear the fog that lingers in her mind. For a moment, she’s disoriented, the weight of the events crashing back into her. But there’s something different now—an unfamiliar calmness that wraps around her, as if the storm inside her has quieted, even if only for a moment.

She takes a breath, the cool, sterile air of the room filling her lungs. The sound of soft footsteps catches her attention. She turns her head, and her heart skips a beat when she sees Sam and Steve walking into the room. There’s something about their presence that steadies her, like a grounding force. The relief floods her chest, and her muscles relax just slightly. She hadn't realized how badly she'd needed to see them.

“You’re here,” she whispers, her voice hoarse, still raw from the chaos. It cracks with emotion, the weight of everything she’s been through pressing down on her. “I thought—I thought I’d lost you both.”

Steve offers her a soft smile, though his eyes are still shadowed with concern. The tension in his jaw is noticeable, but his voice is warm and reassuring. “We’re here, Kaia. We’re not going anywhere.”

Sam’s presence feels like a familiar, comforting anchor beside her. He pulls up a chair next to the bed, his posture relaxed but his eyes not quite losing the tension that’s been there since they found her. He takes a long breath, glancing at Steve before turning back to Kaia. “You gave us all quite a scare, kiddo,” he says, his voice gentle but with a hint of relief underlining it. His smile, though small, is genuine. “But you’re here now. That’s what matters.”

Kaia’s throat tightens as she takes in a shaky breath, still trying to process everything that happened. The destruction, the betrayal, the pain she caused. She feels the guilt gnawing at her, and the shame of not knowing exactly what she did, only knowing the consequences. Her eyes fall to her hands, fingers trembling ever so slightly. “I’m sorry,” she murmurs, her voice breaking in the quiet room. “I hurt you. I hurt everyone. I—I don’t even remember most of it. I just... I couldn’t stop it.”

Steve crouches down beside her, the movement slow and deliberate, as if he’s trying to give her space but also reach her. His hand rests gently on her arm, grounding her as she speaks. “Kaia, you don’t have to apologize. We know it wasn’t you. Zemo played us all. You didn’t have control.” His words are firm but soft, as though he’s been saying them to himself, trying to convince himself as much as her.

Kaia swallows hard, feeling the weight of his words and yet still unsure. She meets Steve’s gaze, then looks away again, trying to piece together the shattered fragments of her memories. “I remember... pieces of it. Seeing you both, seeing Bucky, and knowing I was hurting you. It was like... I was trapped inside my own head. But I couldn’t stop it. I didn’t want to do that.”

Sam shifts in his chair, leaning forward with a look of quiet understanding. His voice is soft, but there’s a firm conviction in it. “We know. You were being controlled, Kaia. You fought it. And that’s what matters. You’re here, and you’re safe now.”

Kaia closes her eyes for a moment, taking in the comfort they offer. But the pain still lingers in her chest, especially as the memory of Bucky flickers through her mind. She had done what she had to, but it didn’t make it easier. He was one of the few people she trusted, one of the few she’d come to care about deeply. She wasn’t sure if she could ever make up for what she did, but she had to try.

Her voice is small, barely above a whisper, but the question she asks weighs heavy in the room. “What happened to Bucky?”

Steve’s face tightens at the mention of his friend’s name, the grief in his eyes momentarily betraying the strength he’s trying to project. He knows Kaia feels the same guilt. He doesn’t sugarcoat the truth, but he doesn’t want to make things worse either. “He went back into cryo,” Steve says quietly, his voice thick with the weight of the decision. “He needs to rest and heal. He’s not... well enough yet. He’s not in a place where he can stay awake, but it’s the best we can do for now.”

The news strikes Kaia like a physical blow. Her chest tightens, and for a moment, her heart feels as though it’s frozen in place. The thought of Bucky alone, cold, and still, it’s almost too much to bear. Even though she knows it’s necessary, the image of him trapped in cryo again gnaws at her.

She closes her eyes, fighting the sting of tears threatening to spill. She looks up at Steve, her voice barely audible, carrying a weight of guilt and sorrow. “I... I couldn’t help him. I couldn’t save him from this.”

Steve’s hand gently squeezes hers, his grip strong yet comforting. “You didn’t fail him, Kaia,” he reassures her softly, his voice thick with sincerity. “You saved yourself. And that’s what matters right now. You’ll get through this, we’ll all get through this, together.”

Kaia nods slowly, feeling the weight of his words sink in, but there’s still so much left unspoken. She doesn’t feel like she’s saved herself—not yet. But there’s a flicker of hope inside her, a quiet realization that maybe there’s still a chance to make things right.

She takes a deep breath, her heart still heavy with the ghosts of everything that happened, but she meets Steve’s eyes again, her voice now filled with quiet determination. “I’ll make it right. I won’t stop until I do.”

Sam smiles, the warmth in his eyes undeniable, though it’s clear that he sees the pain Kaia still carries. “We know you will, Kaia. You’re stronger than you think.”

Steve nods, his expression softer now, but still resolute. “And we’ll be right here with you every step of the way.”

Kaia smiles faintly, the weight on her shoulders lightening just a little. It’s not over—far from it—but with the people she cares about by her side, she feels as if maybe, just maybe, she can face whatever comes next. And she believes, deep down, that with their support, she can begin to heal. They’ll face the darkness together. And that makes all the difference.

Chapter Text

Kaia had spent weeks in Wakanda, surrounded by the peaceful, vibrant energy of the country, but her mind was a storm of emotions. The Dora Milaje had taken charge of her care, providing her with the best possible therapy and guidance to rid herself of the control Zemo had placed over her. The healing process had been long and gruelling, but with their strength and expertise, Kaia slowly began to feel like herself again.

She stood on the balcony of the facility where she had been staying, gazing out at the breathtaking views of the Wakandan landscape. The sun was just beginning to set, casting the sky in shades of purple and gold. It was peaceful here—almost too peaceful—but the quiet was a stark contrast to the chaos she had caused.

Kaia's thoughts were interrupted by the soft sound of footsteps approaching. She turned to see Okoye, the leader of the Dora Milaje, stepping up beside her.

“How are you feeling?” Okoye asked, her voice steady but with a softness that only those close to Kaia had seen in her.

Kaia hesitated, looking down at her hands. She still felt like she was carrying the weight of everything she had done, the mistakes she had made. But she was free now. For the first time in a long time, she felt like she was truly in control.

“Better,” Kaia said quietly. “The therapy’s working. I don’t feel the pull anymore... the way I used to. It’s like the fog is finally lifting.”

Okoye nodded approvingly. “It takes time. The Dora Milaje are skilled in healing—not just the body, but the mind. You’ve made great progress.” She gave a small smile. “But, remember, healing doesn’t mean forgetting. It means understanding what you’ve been through and moving forward.”

Kaia took a deep breath, letting the cool air fill her lungs. She wasn’t going to forget. She couldn’t. But she could move forward, learn from her past, and do better.

The peaceful silence between them was interrupted by the sound of a familiar voice. “Kaia.”

Kaia turned to see Shuri walking toward her, her smile as bright as ever. Shuri had been another source of support throughout her recovery, providing her with new technology and helping her keep her mind engaged with different projects. Shuri had even designed a new suit for Kaia, one that made her feel like herself again.

“I think it’s time we get you back on your feet,” Shuri said, her tone light but full of purpose.

Kaia smiled back, grateful for the young princess’s unwavering positivity. “I’m ready.”

*****

After weeks of therapy, Kaia had finally been cleared to leave the facility. The Dora Milaje had done everything they could to help her regain her sense of self, but she knew the real work was just beginning. She was ready to face the world again—whatever it brought her way.

But there was still the matter of Steve and Sam. They had been forced to leave Wakanda in the middle of the night, as the government was still hunting them. Kaia had been left behind for her safety, but she hadn’t stopped thinking about them.

“You’ll see them soon,” Shuri said, as though reading her thoughts. “I’ve been in touch with them. They’re safe, for now.”

Kaia's heart lifted at the news. She was grateful to Shuri for keeping her updated. “I need to see them,” she admitted, the desire to be with Sam and Steve overwhelming. “I can’t just stay here forever. I have to make things right.”

Okoye stepped forward. “You’ll have your chance. The world is a big place, and it’s full of choices. You just have to decide how to face them.”

With Okoye’s words in mind, Kaia took one last look at the Wakandan landscape before turning to face the future. She didn’t know what would come next, but she was ready to take on whatever the world had in store for her—whether it was alongside Steve and Sam, or on her own.

For the first time in a long time, Kaia felt a sense of peace. She wasn’t alone anymore, and she wasn’t controlled by her past. She was free to shape her own future.

And she was ready.

*****

Kaia sat on the edge of her bed, absently running her fingers over the smooth metal of her communicator. It had been weeks since the fight, since the fall of the Avengers as she knew them.

The world outside was still moving. The world outside was still broken.

She had just started to doze off when the device in her hand buzzed.

Kaia jolted upright, staring at the unknown number flashing across the screen.

Her heart skipped a beat.

There were only a handful of people who even had this number. And if it was coming from an unknown line…

She answered in an instant.

"Kaia?"

The voice was warm, familiar.

"Sam?"

A breath of relief left her lips before she could stop it. She hadn’t realized how much she’d needed to hear his voice until now.

"Hey, kid," Sam said, his voice a little rough, a little tired. "You okay?"

Kaia exhaled, leaning back against the bedframe. "I should be asking you that. Where are you? Are you—"

"Still breathing," he assured her. "Me and Steve are... let’s just say we’re off the grid."

Kaia frowned. "So the government really isn’t letting up?"

Sam chuckled, but there was no humour in it. "Nope. Turns out breaking the law and going against international policy makes you a wanted man. Who knew?"

She sighed, gripping the communicator a little tighter. "This is so messed up, Sam. We were just trying to do the right thing. You were trying to do the right thing."

"Yeah, well, the government doesn’t exactly see it that way." He paused. "How about you? Wakanda treating you alright?"

Kaia nodded, even though he couldn’t see her. "Yeah. Okoye and the Dora Milaje have been helping me heal up, and T’Challa’s been keeping me busy with training and tech upgrades." She paused, hesitating. "But it doesn’t feel... right just staying here. Not while everything is falling apart."

Sam was quiet for a moment. "I get it," he finally said. "But listen to me, Kaia. You being safe right now? That’s what matters. If something goes down, we’ll let you know. But for now, just... keep your head down, alright?"

Kaia pressed her lips together. She hated this. Hated feeling like she was sitting on the sidelines. But she knew Sam wouldn’t ask her to do this unless he really meant it.

"...Alright," she said reluctantly.

"Good." His voice softened. "I’ll check in when I can. You take care of yourself, okay?"

Kaia swallowed, her chest tightening. "You too, Sam."

And just like that, the line went dead.

Kaia stared at the screen, the emptiness settling over her again.

She was safe. Sam was on the run. Steve was on the run. The Avengers were shattered.

And she had no idea what would happen next.

Chapter Text

Kaia slumped over the large mahogany desk, staring at the impossibly thick textbook in front of her. The cover read Wakandan Political Theory and Ethical Governance, which, in her opinion, was just a fancy way of saying boring diplomatic nonsense.

She may have been in recovery mode, but she still had to keep up with her school work, Sam’s orders.

Across from her, her tutor—Professor Jebari, a stern scholar with a perpetual frown—adjusted his glasses and cleared his throat.

“Miss Kaia, what is the foundation of Wakandan foreign policy, particularly in regard to their stance on global intervention?”

Kaia blinked. “Uh… don’t get involved unless you really have to?”

Jebari sighed through his nose. “The official term is ‘strategic isolationism.’”

Kaia waved a hand. “Right, right. Strategic not-getting-involved-ism. Got it.”

Jebari pinched the bridge of his nose. “Let us move on. What is the primary function of the Golden City’s council?”

“To… be golden?” she offered.

Jebari gave her a look.

Kaia grinned. “Okay, okay! They oversee Wakanda’s domestic and international policies. But honestly, I feel like Shuri’s got more power than half of them combined.”

“Shuri does not count,” Jebari deadpanned.

Kaia snorted. “Tell her that.”

Jebari exhaled sharply and flipped to the next section of her lesson. “Fine. Let us shift to history. What was the impact of King T’Chaka’s reign on Wakanda’s technological advancement?”

Kaia perked up. “Ooh, I know this one! He was kind of a ‘let’s not show off’ type of king, so he kept a lot of the tech under wraps. But then, T’Challa came in like, boom, ‘Let’s open up to the world!’ and suddenly Wakanda’s Starbucks-level famous.”

Jebari stared at her for a long moment before rubbing his temples. “That… is not entirely incorrect, but the phrasing is—”

“Accurate?” Kaia grinned.

Jebari muttered something in Xhosa that sounded suspiciously like a prayer for patience.

Before he could launch into another round of Why Kaia Should Take Her Studies Seriously, a knock on the door saved her. A palace guard peeked in.

“Princess Shuri requests Miss Kaia’s presence in the lab.”

Kaia sprang up from her chair. “Well, duty calls! Gotta go do some hands-on learning—science stuff. Very educational. Bye, Professor!”

She was out the door before Jebari could protest, sprinting down the hall with a victorious laugh.

From behind, she heard his exasperated voice call after her:

“THIS SESSION IS NOT OVER, MISS KAIA!”

Chapter Text

Kaia sat cross-legged on the balcony of her quarters, the warm Wakandan breeze stirring her hair as she stared down at the holo-communicator in her lap. She hesitated for a moment before finally tapping the screen.

The call rang twice before three familiar faces popped up on the projection.

"Kaia?!"

Ned, MJ, and Peter all spoke at once.

Kaia felt something in her chest unclench at the sight of them. She hadn’t realized how much she had missed this—missed them.

"Hey, guys," she said, offering a small smile. "It’s been a minute, huh?"

"Uh, yeah!" Ned exclaimed, eyes wide. "More like forever! What the heck happened to you? You just—poof—vanished!"

MJ crossed her arms. "We knew something was up, but then you stopped answering texts, and Peter got all weird and broody. Not that that’s new."

Peter shot her a glare before turning his attention back to the screen. His expression softened. "We saw what happened, Kaia. We heard about what went down in Germany." He hesitated. "Are you okay?"

Kaia let out a slow breath. "I’m... getting there," she admitted. "Things got really complicated, really fast. After the airport fight, I had to lay low. I ended up here in Wakanda for now."

"Wakanda?" Ned’s eyes practically sparkled. "Like, the super-advanced, secret, futuristic Wakanda?! That’s so sick!"

Kaia couldn’t help but chuckle. "Yeah, it’s pretty amazing. The tech here is insane—Shuri’s been letting me help in the lab, and I’m training with the Dora Milaje."

"You’re training with Wakandan warriors?!" Peter asked, eyes wide.

MJ smirked. "Well, at least we know you’re not just sitting around doing nothing."

Kaia’s smile faltered just slightly. "I wish I could do more. Sam and Steve are still on the run, and I don’t even know where Nat is..." She shook her head. "It just feels like everything is falling apart, and I can’t do a thing about it."

There was a beat of silence before Peter spoke.

"You will," he said firmly. "You always do."

Kaia glanced at him, surprised by the certainty in his voice.

"You’re one of the strongest people I know," he continued. "If anyone can make it through this, it’s you."

MJ gave a small nod. "He’s right. Besides, if the government is freaking out over you guys, it probably means you did something right."

"Yeah," Ned added. "And, uh, selfishly, I’d really like to have you back at school. Midtown’s kind of lame without you."

Kaia finally smiled again, warmth spreading through her. "Well... lucky for you guys, I’ll be back for the next school year."

Three simultaneous gasps.

"WHAT?!"

"Wait, seriously?!"

"Kaia, are you sure that’s a good idea?" Peter asked, worry creeping into his voice. "I mean, after everything—"

"I have to," she interrupted gently. "I can’t just run forever. I need some normalcy... and I need to see you guys again."

Ned grinned. "Dude, this is awesome! We need to throw, like, a welcome back thing—oh! What if we—"

"We’re not throwing a party, Ned," MJ deadpanned.

Kaia laughed. "Just seeing you guys again will be enough."

Peter smiled, relief evident in his expression. "Then we’ll see you soon."

Kaia nodded, feeling lighter than she had in weeks. "Yeah. See you soon."

Chapter Text

In Wakanda, Kaia throws herself into training with the Dora Milaje, pushing her limits both physically and mentally. Each day, she hones her combat skills under their watchful eyes, learning new techniques, refining her movements, and sharpening her instincts. But it’s more than just fighting—she’s learning discipline, control, and balance. The Dora push her harder than she’s ever been pushed before, but she welcomes the challenge. If she’s going to move forward, if she’s going to make things right, she needs to be stronger than ever.

But training isn’t just on the battlefield. She spends her evenings in Shuri’s lab, surrounded by the hum of technology and the glow of holographic displays. It’s in those quiet moments that she finds a sense of peace, a sense of normalcy.

Tonight, a movie plays in the background as Kaia and Shuri tinker with new tech. The lab is warm, filled with the scent of metal and circuitry, a stark contrast to the adrenaline-fueled intensity of the training grounds.

Kaia leans back in her chair, rolling a small stone between her fingers absentmindedly. She’s half-listening to Shuri explain a new piece of tech when something on the screen catches her eye—a volcano, molten lava spilling over its edge, glowing red-hot against the dark sky.

Something clicks.

Lava is just molten rock. And she can control rock.

Her breath hitches.

If she can manipulate earth, shift it, reshape it… then shouldn’t she be able to heat it, break it down—turn it into something else?

Kaia glances down at the stone in her palm, her mind racing. Her powers have always been deeply connected to the world around her, tied to the very elements that make up the planet. She’s bent earth, shaped it, felt its pulse beneath her fingertips. But what if she’s only scratched the surface?

“Shuri,” Kaia says suddenly, sitting up straight. There’s an urgency in her voice that makes Shuri pause mid-sentence.

Shuri raises an eyebrow. “Yes?”

Kaia holds up the stone. “I need to test something.”

Without another word, she focuses, tapping into the energy she’s always used to manipulate rock. She’s done this a thousand times before—felt the structure of stone, the weight of it, the way it shifts and bends to her will. But this time, she digs deeper, reaching past its solid form, searching for something more.

She concentrates, her fingers tightening around the rock. Heat flares in her palm, a warmth that quickly intensifies. The stone trembles, the surface darkening, cracking, glowing—until suddenly, molten lava drips between her fingers.

Kaia gasps, barely registering Shuri’s startled expression as the liquid rock hovers in the air, suspended by her control. It moves like water, but it feels different—heavier, alive in a way that solid earth isn’t.

She’s doing it.

She can lava bend.

Her heart pounds as she lets the lava cool, solidifying it back into stone. Her hands shake as she exhales, looking at Shuri with wide eyes.

Shuri stares at her for a moment before grinning. “Well,” she says, clearly impressed. “That’s new.”

Kaia laughs breathlessly, a thrill rushing through her. She doesn’t just bend earth. She transforms it.

And for the first time in a long time, she feels like she’s only just beginning to understand the full extent of what she can do.

*****

At first, Kaia’s training in Wakanda is mostly with the Dora Milaje. She pushes herself hard, determined to refine her combat skills and regain control over her powers. T’Challa observes her quietly from a distance, noting her determination. He sees something familiar in her—a warrior who fights as if trying to prove something, not just to others, but to herself.

One afternoon, after Kaia successfully takes down two Dora in a sparring session, T’Challa steps forward and gestures for the others to clear the space. “You have trained well,” he says. “But now, let us see how you fare against a king.”

Kaia hesitates for only a second before nodding, rolling her shoulders in preparation. The fight starts slow, T’Challa testing her defences, forcing her to react to his speed and precision. Kaia quickly realizes he fights differently than anyone she’s faced before—calm, methodical, and always two steps ahead.

The first time she gets knocked down, he offers her a hand. “Do not hesitate,” he advises. “That is how you lose.”

The second time, she uses her earthbending to throw him off balance for a split second, long enough to get in a hit. T’Challa stumbles slightly, surprised, before letting out a deep, amused chuckle. “Very good,” he admits. “You learn quickly.”

Over time, their spars become a routine. T’Challa teaches her the subtleties of his fighting style—how to read an opponent’s movements, how to conserve energy in battle, and how to use strategy rather than brute strength. He teaches her patience, something Kaia struggles with, but he does so without condescension.

One night, after a particularly intense match, they sit side by side, catching their breath. “You fight like someone who carries a heavy burden,” T’Challa observes.

Kaia sighs. “I guess I do.”

“You do not have to prove anything to me,” he says, his tone softer. “You are already worthy, little sister.”

The words catch Kaia off guard. He has never called her that before. She doesn’t say anything, just nods, but in that moment, something shifts. She realizes that T’Challa is not just a mentor to her—he’s family.

*****

Kaia has always been independent, always pushing herself past her limits. She’s used to fighting alone, to dealing with her struggles by herself. But T’Challa sees it, and he refuses to let it continue unchecked.

One day, after an especially brutal training session with the Dora, T’Challa finds her sitting alone, wrapping her bruised hands. He sits beside her in silence before speaking.

“You are strong, Kaia. But strength without rest will break even the mightiest warriors.”

Kaia scoffs. “I can handle it.”

T’Challa gives her a pointed look. “That is what I used to say before my father died. Before I took on the mantle of king without giving myself time to grieve.”

She looks at him then, surprised by his honesty.

“You cannot fight a war if you are already broken before the battle begins,” he continues. “You must give yourself grace, little sister.”

It’s not an order, not a scolding—just a truth. And for once, Kaia listens.

Chapter Text

Kaia’s training with the Dora Milaje was already intense, but once she realized her ability to manipulate molten rock—lava—her training took on a new level of difficulty. The Dora did not go easy on her, nor did they let her train without discipline. If she was going to harness lava bending, she had to do so with control, precision, and restraint.

It started in the Wakandan mountains, where the terrain was harsh, and the ground was rich with minerals. The Dora set up training dummies and obstacles, pushing Kaia to find the limits of her ability. Kaia and Shuri had confirmed the other day that she could manipulate lava. But knowing it and doing it were two different things.

Okoye watched with sharp eyes as Kaia planted her feet, hands outstretched over the boulders in front of her. She focused, calling upon the deep connection she had with the earth, and willed it to change. At first, nothing happened. The rock barely even trembled.

“Do not force it,” Okoye instructed. “Feel it. Guide it.”

Kaia exhaled, closing her eyes. Instead of forcing the change, she imagined the heat beneath the surface, the slow churn of magma deep within the earth’s crust. She connected with it—not as a separate force, but as an extension of her will.

The ground beneath her rumbled. A deep, glowing crack split through the rock, and suddenly, molten lava began to bubble to the surface.

Kaia’s eyes snapped open in shock. She did it.

But then the lava surged too quickly, spilling outward. The heat warped the air around it, and for a brief moment, Kaia panicked.

Before the Dora could intervene, she gritted her teeth and pulled back, forcing the lava to cool, hardening it into black volcanic rock.

Okoye studied her for a moment, then nodded approvingly. “Better.”

It wasn’t enough to create lava—Kaia had to be able to fight while using it. The Dora put her into sparring sessions where she had to dodge, defend, and attack all while controlling molten rock.

One of her biggest challenges was not letting her emotions take over. Lava was dangerous, unpredictable, and if she lost control, she could hurt someone. The Dora forced her into high-pressure combat, attacking her with swift strikes to test her focus.

One evening, during a particularly gruelling session, Kaia was knocked off her feet by Ayo. The moment she hit the ground, she instinctively lashed out—lava burst from the earth in a fiery wave.

Ayo barely evaded it, flipping back just in time.

Kaia’s breath hitched. She hadn’t meant to—

“Again,” Okoye ordered.

Kaia hesitated. “I could have—”

“You did not,” Okoye interrupted. “And you will learn control so that you never do.”

Kaia clenched her fists, nodding. She wouldn’t let fear stop her. She got back up, determination burning in her eyes.

By the end of the month, Kaia could summon lava in the middle of a fight, harden it into solid platforms, and even direct it into precise streams rather than wild eruptions. She was faster, sharper, and stronger.

When T’Challa came to watch her training one afternoon, he saw her standing in the middle of the battlefield, lava swirling around her in glowing streams, her stance steady, her control absolute.

He smiled proudly.

“She is ready,” Okoye said beside him.

And for the first time in a long while, Kaia felt it too.

*****

The sun had barely begun to set when the celebration started. The palace was adorned with elegant decorations—soft golden lights illuminating the grand halls, delicate arrangements of Wakandan flora gracing the tables, and the faint rhythm of drums playing in the background. It was a small gathering, nothing too extravagant, but intimate and meaningful.

T’Challa had insisted on celebrating Kaia’s birthday, despite her initial protests. “You have trained hard, fought harder, and proven yourself time and time again,” he had told her earlier that day. “If anyone deserves a moment of joy, it is you.”

Shuri had been the most excited, practically dragging Kaia around the palace all morning under the guise of “last-minute preparations.” Kaia had no idea what she had planned, but the mischievous glint in her best friend’s eyes was enough to make her nervous.

When she finally entered the main hall that evening, she was met with warm cheers and familiar faces. Sam and Steve had arrived from their safe house, greeting her with tight embraces. The Dora Milaje, her instructors and sparring partners, stood proudly nearby, nodding in respect. The palace staff had even prepared a special feast, and Kaia couldn’t deny that the scent of grilled meats and fresh fruit made her stomach rumble.

“You look good for someone who nearly destroyed the training ground last week,” Sam teased as he handed her a drink.

Kaia rolled her eyes but grinned. “I like to keep things exciting.”

Shuri appeared beside her, throwing an arm around her shoulder. “Enough talk! The fun part starts now.”

Before Kaia could question her, the lights dimmed slightly, and a holographic projection appeared in the center of the room. It was a collection of moments—images and clips of her time in Wakanda, from her earliest sparring sessions to her late-night lab work with Shuri, to moments of quiet laughter with T’Challa and the others.

Her chest tightened. She hadn’t realized how much these people had become her family.

Then, the last image appeared—one from months ago, before she had even noticed it being taken. She was sitting outside on the palace balcony, watching the sunrise, her expression peaceful.

T’Challa’s voice broke through her thoughts. “You have become a part of this nation, Kaia. A part of this family. And no matter where your path takes you, you will always have a home here.”

Kaia swallowed past the lump in her throat, glancing at Shuri, then at Steve and Sam, before meeting T’Challa’s gaze. “Thank you,” she whispered, meaning every word.

The night continued with laughter, dancing, and stories. T’Challa gifted her a beautifully crafted vibranium dagger, its hilt engraved with ancient Wakandan symbols. “A warrior’s weapon,” he said as he handed it to her. “One worthy of you.”

Shuri, of course, had outdone herself, presenting Kaia with a custom-designed suit upgrade—one that could withstand the heat of her lava bending without damage. “Because I refuse to watch you ruin another perfectly good outfit,” she joked.

As the night wound down, Kaia stood on the balcony, overlooking the glowing city of Wakanda. T’Challa and Shuri joined her, standing in comfortable silence.

“You are seventeen now,” he mused. “Almost an adult.”

Kaia snorted. “Almost?”

T’Challa chuckled. “You still have much to learn. But I have no doubt you will become someone great.”

Kaia smiled, feeling the weight of his words settle in her chest. She had spent so long fighting, surviving—but here, with these people, she felt something she hadn’t in a long time.

She felt at home. But, there was something she needed to get off her chest.

Shuri noticed that Kaia’s mood had shifted. “Is something bothering you Kaia?"

T'Challa pauses, looking at Kaia with a keen, gentle understanding "We’ve always been here for you. You know that, right?"

Kaia looks at her hands, feeling the weight of the confession. Her time in Wakanda has taught her to trust them, to open up, but this... this feels different.

Her voice hesitant, "I told you all about what happened to me, but not who I really am."

She looks at Shuri first, who’s always been her closest confidante. Then she meets T'Challa’s eyes, the man who has become like an older brother to her.

Kaia’s breath catches, the words feeling heavy on her tongue "I'm not just Kaia. Someone who escaped from her planet.” She pulled a necklace from her shirt. “This is a symbol of the royal family of Econova.” She sighed, “You all have been so kind to me here, showing me what my life could’ve been like if my home wasn’t destroyed. For that, I’m truly thankful.”

There is a long pause. The silence between them speaks volumes—tension, realization, and care. Shuri’s face softens with empathy, while T'Challa remains calm but surprised. Kaia’s heart races, unsure of their reaction.

T'Challa’s voice is steady but full of warmth "You are not just Kaia. You are a princess, yes, but you are also a warrior, a friend, a daughter of this world, and now, a part of Wakanda."

Kaia's eyes flicker with doubt, her shoulders tense as she hears his words, but the weight on her chest does not lift. She feels conflicted, unsure if her past will change how they see her. Her voice cracking slightly "I’ve never really felt like I belonged here—on Earth, or in Wakanda. I’m caught between these two worlds. But, I never wanted to be a princess... I just want to be... me."

Shuri shifts, sitting next to Kaia, her presence both comforting and bold. "Well, you know, being a princess sounds overrated anyway. I prefer being a scientist and a badass."

Kaia chuckles softly at Shuri’s words, grateful for her light-heartedness. T'Challa, on the other hand, steps closer, placing a hand on her shoulder in support.

T'Challa spoke calmly but firmly "You do not need to choose between these worlds. Your heritage, your powers—they are part of who you are, but they do not define you. You are the person you choose to be, Kaia. And we see you, not as a princess, but as someone who has earned her place here—on Earth, in Wakanda, and in our hearts."

Kaia feels a surge of warmth, the first sense of true relief she’s had in a long while. Her mind settles as Shuri smiles at her reassuringly.

Shuri grinned "You know, maybe one day we’ll have a whole new kingdom to run—Wakanda and Econova working together.”

Kaia laughs more genuinely now, feeling lighter with each passing second.

Kaia smiled softly, looking at both of them "I... I think I’m ready. Ready to be who I am. With both my past and my present."

T'Challa places a hand on her head in a big-brotherly manner, pride and affection in his gaze.

*****

Kaia stood by the door, watching as Sam and Steve gathered their things, preparing to leave. Her gaze lingered on them, the weight of their departure hanging heavily in the air. She wanted to ask them to stay, but the words felt stuck in her throat. It was a fleeting hope—she knew the reasons they had to leave, but that didn’t make it any easier.

Sam glanced back at her, offering a soft smile, but there was a familiar sadness in his eyes. “We’ve gotta keep moving, Kaia. It’s not just about us anymore. We’ve been laying low for a while, but we can't push it. We both know how this goes.”

Kaia nodded slowly, trying to force a smile. But deep inside, there was a quiet ache that refused to go away. “I get it,” she said, her voice soft. “It’s just... it’s been so nice having you here. You both make everything feel... easier. I just hate that we can’t ever just... be.”

Steve turned around then, fully facing her, his expression a mix of warmth and a lingering sadness. He let out a long breath, the weight of everything that had happened evident in the way he carried himself. “Yeah, I wish things were different. We’d stay if we could, but you know how it is.”

He shared a brief, wordless look with Sam, one that carried a silent understanding, before focusing his attention back on Kaia. “Just know we’re always with you, Kaia. You’ve got us, no matter what. And you’re stronger than you think. Keep doing what you’re doing. If you ever need anything... just reach out.”

Kaia’s throat tightened as she looked at Steve, then Sam, the ache in her chest only growing. She could feel the sting of tears threatening, but she fought them back, refusing to let them fall. “I don’t want to lose you guys. You’ve been there for me... more than anyone ever has.”

Sam stepped closer then, his hand gently resting on her shoulder. The firm yet comforting touch was a reminder that, no matter how far apart they were, they still had each other. “Kaia, we’re not going anywhere. You just have to know that we’re doing this for a reason. But you’re not alone. You’ve got Wakanda, and you’ve got us, even if we’re not always in the same place.”

Her voice cracked slightly, and she met his gaze with the quiet weight of her feelings. “I know. I know... but it doesn’t make it any easier.”

Sam pulled her into a brief, tight hug, the familiar strength of his arms around her offering a moment of comfort. “It never will, kiddo. But that’s what makes you so strong. You’re not afraid to feel what you feel.”

When they finally pulled away, Kaia whispered softly, “Promise me you’ll be okay? That you’ll both be safe?”

Steve’s smile was faint but genuine, and there was an unwavering sense of resolve in his voice when he spoke. “We promise, Kaia. We’ll be alright. And you will be, too.”

Kaia watched them for a moment longer as they turned to leave, the door closing softly behind them. Her chest tightened as she stood in the silence of the room, the weight of their departure settling over her. But even as the door clicked shut, she knew something important. No matter how far they went, they would always be part of her journey, and she, theirs.

As she stood there, her hand lingering on the doorframe, she allowed herself to believe, just for a moment, that it was true. That they’d always be there.

Chapter Text

Kaia stepped off the Wakandan ship, her boots meeting the cool, polished floor of the Avengers Compound. The familiar hum of the place—every corner, every room—brought a sense of comfort and nostalgia that she hadn’t realized she was missing. Even though Wakanda had been a place of growth for her, of family, New York had always felt like home in its own unique way. And the Compound? It felt like the heartbeat of everything she was fighting for.

Her heart raced with anticipation. She knew they’d be here—waiting, probably wondering what had taken her so long. She didn’t know what to expect, but she was ready for it. As she walked down the hallway, she could feel her footsteps quicken, almost as though her heart was guiding her to the familiar faces she’d longed to see.

She rounded the corner, and there they were. Tony Stark and Pepper Potts. It felt surreal, seeing them standing there, looking just as they always did—strong, unwavering, and so full of life. She blinked, trying to process the sight of them, but before she could say a word, Tony was already striding toward her, a wide grin spreading across his face.

“Well, well, well, if it isn’t Miss Rocky herself,” Tony said, his voice filled with a mix of playful teasing and genuine relief. His arms opened wide as he approached her.

Kaia felt a flood of emotions wash over her in that moment. She didn’t hold back; she ran to him, closing the distance between them with a burst of energy. Tony wrapped his arms around her in a tight hug, lifting her off the ground for a moment.

“Yeah, yeah, I missed you too,” Tony muttered with a smirk, but the softness in his tone said everything she needed to hear. His words had always been laced with sarcasm, but his actions—his actions spoke of care, of a fatherly affection she hadn’t realized she craved until now.

Kaia pulled back, wiping the tears that had gathered in her eyes. “I... I’m so sorry. I didn’t know what to do after everything happened. I wasn’t sure if you’d still—”

“Stop.” Tony gently cupped her face with his hands, silencing her before she could finish. “We’re here. That’s what matters. You’ve been through a lot, Kaia, but you don’t have to explain yourself. You’re family. You’re one of us.”

Pepper stepped forward then, a warm smile gracing her features. She opened her arms and pulled Kaia into a hug as well, her embrace soft yet firm. "You’ve grown so much, Kaia," she said, her voice full of pride. "And we’re so glad you’re home."

Kaia felt an overwhelming sense of belonging in that moment. Despite everything—her fears, her doubts, her confusion—she was home. She had a place here, with them.

After a beat, Kaia pulled away, her heart swelling with gratitude. "I can’t believe I’m actually back," she said softly, looking between Tony and Pepper. "I’ve missed you both so much."

Tony ruffled her hair, an action that was both fatherly and teasing in its own way. "We’ve missed you too, kiddo. But let’s not waste any time. There’s plenty of work to do—and I’m sure you’ve got some new tricks up your sleeve, huh?”

Kaia smiled, the warmth in her chest spreading. "I’ve learned a lot, but... I’m just happy to be here. With you guys. I’ve learned that, even with everything I’ve been through, it’s the people we care about that make everything worth fighting for."

Pepper nodded thoughtfully. "We’re glad to have you back, Kaia. And we’ll help you through whatever comes next."

The three of them stood together in that moment, a family reunited. The Compound was filled with the quiet hum of its usual energy, but for Kaia, it felt like something more—something she hadn’t realized she needed. She wasn’t just a warrior, a princess from another world. She was Kaia, a part of this family, and they were her home.

Tony cleared his throat, pulling her out of her thoughts. "Alright, enough of the sappy stuff. I’ve got a whole lab waiting for you to show off what you’ve learned. Let’s see what we’re working with, shall we?”

Kaia laughed, feeling a sense of lightness she hadn’t expected to feel so soon. "Lead the way, Tony."

With Tony and Pepper by her side, the rest of the world felt a little bit less heavy. Whatever came next—whether it was the battles they would face, the decisions they would have to make, or the changes that awaited her—it didn’t matter. She had a family. And that, more than anything, was enough.

Chapter Text

The first day of school at Midtown High felt like a blur for Kaia. The familiar sights of the campus, the chatter of students heading to class, the smell of fresh textbooks and cafeteria food—it all felt comforting, yet she couldn’t shake the gnawing feeling of the whispers that followed her everywhere.

She hadn’t even made it past the front gate before she heard them.

“Did you hear? Kaia’s back. They say she was with the Avengers.”

“Is she one of those fugitives too? I mean, they’ve been saying she was with them, so… maybe she’s involved.”

“Why would she hang out with them? I don’t want to get dragged into that.”

The murmurs were soft, just loud enough for her to catch snippets, but Kaia’s heart sank with each passing word. The tension was thick in the air. She hadn’t asked for any of this attention, but it was hard to escape it when the school had heard about her return, her involvement with the Avengers, and her time spent away in Wakanda. Most of the students didn’t understand what she had been through, what she had been part of, and their assumptions stung.

But none of it mattered, not as much as seeing her friends again.

Her gaze immediately found Peter, Ned, and MJ standing near their usual hangout spot by the lockers. Her heart swelled with relief, her steps quickening as she approached them. The voices faded into the background as she focused on the familiar faces of her closest friends.

Peter’s eyes lit up when he saw her, a grin spreading across his face. “Kaia!” he called, and without missing a beat, he pulled her into a hug, the weight of the last few months lifting as she felt his warmth.

“Peter! I missed you!” she said, laughing softly, the anxiety from before melting away in the comfort of his embrace. The tension in the air seemed to vanish as they stood there for a moment, just enjoying being in each other's presence again.

MJ was next, her cool demeanor softening into a smile as she joined the group. “You’re finally back, huh? It’s been way too quiet around here without you,” she said, her voice warm but with the typical edge that Kaia had come to appreciate.

“I know! I’m so glad to see you guys,” Kaia replied, her voice sincere. She turned to Ned, who was standing beside MJ, already grinning like a kid at a candy store. “Ned! It’s been forever.”

“I know! I can’t believe you’re actually back. I was starting to think you’d left for good or something!” Ned’s voice was filled with genuine excitement, his grin infectious. “So, how was Wakanda? I’ve heard some crazy stuff.”

Kaia’s smile faltered slightly at the mention of Wakanda. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to talk about it, but there was so much that still weighed on her—her recovery, royal heritage, her powers, everything she had learned. She couldn’t just throw it all out there casually. But she knew her friends would understand when the time was right.

“It was... a lot,” she said slowly, glancing at Peter. “But I’m glad to be back. Really.”

As they started walking toward their first class, Kaia couldn’t help but notice the stares from the other students. The whispers had grown louder now, a constant murmur in the background as they passed by. She tried to ignore it, but the sting of judgment was hard to push aside.

“I heard people talking about you,” MJ said, her voice quieter now as she glanced at Kaia. “Some of them are saying you shouldn’t be hanging out with the Avengers, that you’re mixed up in something bad.”

Kaia let out a breath, frustration and sadness mixing in her chest. “It’s like that everywhere I go now,” she admitted. “But I don’t care. I know what I’ve done, what I’ve been part of. They don’t understand. I never wanted any of this attention.”

Peter gave her an understanding look. “People talk, Kaia. But you know what? You don’t have to listen to them. We know who you are.”

“That’s right,” Ned added, his voice loud and unashamed. “You’re one of us, no matter what they say.”

The weight on her shoulders lightened, and Kaia offered them a grateful smile. Her friends—her real family—didn’t care about the rumours. They knew her, and that was enough.

Still, as they entered the classroom, Kaia couldn’t ignore the feeling of eyes on her, the constant buzz of gossip that seemed to follow her every step. She’d have to navigate it all, but for now, she was just grateful for the company of the people who truly mattered.

She took a deep breath as she sat down at her desk, Peter beside her, MJ and Ned just behind her. They didn’t need to say anything more. With them by her side, she could face whatever came next—even if it meant enduring the whispers of Midtown High.

*****

It was the middle of gym class when the tension in the air shifted. The usual noise of sneakers squeaking on the polished floors and the sound of balls bouncing was drowned out by one person—Flash Thompson.

Flash had always been an instigator, but today, his usual antics felt more pointed, and Kaia could feel the eyes of her classmates following her every move. As she stood by the bleachers, tying her shoes before the next round of drills, she could hear Flash’s voice, obnoxious as ever.

“Hey, Kaia!” Flash called out from the far side of the gym, his voice carrying over the noise. He had that smug grin on his face that made her blood run cold. “You know, I’ve heard some interesting things about you. Hanging out with the Avengers and all. Shouldn’t you be more careful? I mean, they’re fugitives, right?”

The entire gym seemed to go silent, the group of students nearby turning their attention toward the exchange. Kaia froze for a moment, her fingers tightening on the laces of her shoes. She had been trying to keep a low profile, hoping her return would go unnoticed—at least for a little while. But Flash wasn’t letting that happen.

“Seriously, Kaia, what’s your deal?” Flash continued, stepping closer, a sneer forming on his lips. “You’re supposed to be one of us, but now you’re all buddy-buddy with criminals. What’s next? Are you going to get us all caught up in your mess?”

Her heart pounded in her chest, and a tightness settled in her throat. The urge to respond, to snap back at him, was almost overwhelming. But she had learned in her time away, especially in Wakanda, that sometimes silence spoke louder than words. She wasn’t about to stoop to his level, not in front of everyone.

Kaia took a breath, trying to keep her composure. The whispers in the gym had grown louder, but she didn’t want to give Flash the satisfaction of a reaction. She kept her eyes trained on him, the weight of his words pressing down on her like a heavy stone.

“Come on, Flash. That’s enough,” Peter’s voice cut through the tension, his figure suddenly appearing beside Kaia. He wasn’t angry, but the calm authority in his voice was enough to stop Flash in his tracks. “You don’t know anything about Kaia or what she’s been through, so maybe you should just back off.”

Flash shot Peter a look, his expression darkening. “What? Are you taking her side now, Parker? You’d rather hang out with her and the fugitives instead of staying out of trouble?”

Peter stood his ground, his voice firm but composed. “You’re the one causing trouble, Flash. Not Kaia.”

For a split second, Flash looked like he might say something else, but before he could get another word out, Coach Wilson blew the whistle, signaling the end of the drill. The gym class began to scatter, students heading to different areas, trying to act like they hadn’t been listening.

But Kaia’s heart was still racing. She felt exposed, like a spotlight had just been placed on her, and there was nowhere to hide.

Peter stayed by her side as the class continued, and the two of them moved to the side, away from the crowd.

“You okay?” Peter asked, his voice quieter now, just for her.

Kaia nodded, though she wasn’t sure if she could believe it. “Yeah. Just... tired of it. Tired of them thinking they know me.” She glanced around, the whispers still lingering in the air. “I don’t want to be the center of attention here. I didn’t ask for any of this.”

Peter placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “I know. But you’re not alone in this, Kaia. You’ve got me, MJ, Ned, and we’re not going anywhere. You don’t have to face this on your own.”

For a moment, Kaia felt the weight of the world lighten just a little. She’d dealt with much worse than Flash, and with her friends by her side, she could handle whatever came her way.

Still, as the gym class continued around them, Kaia couldn’t shake the feeling that Flash’s words, the whispers in the air, were just the beginning. There would be more like him. But this time, she wouldn’t back down. She wasn’t just Kaia anymore—she was someone with a past, a future, and a strength she wasn’t going to let anyone take away.

Chapter Text

Kaia's senior year was a balancing act, but not the kind most students were familiar with. While she still managed to keep her position in the top 10 of her class, her life outside the classroom had become much more complicated. The whispers that followed her down the hallways were proof of that. After her return from Wakanda and her close ties with the Avengers, it wasn’t exactly a secret that Kaia was involved with the world-saving, superhero crowd. The students weren’t sure of the specifics, but the rumours swirled around her presence at various high-profile events and her obvious connection to the likes of the mysterious, off-the-radar Sam Wilson and Steve Rogers.

Despite the attention and the occasional stares, Kaia remained focused on her academics. She excelled in every subject, from calculus to literature, always pushing herself to do her best. It wasn’t easy, especially when she knew she couldn’t just be a typical teenager. Her secret life weighed on her, but she’d learned long ago how to compartmentalize, how to live in both worlds without letting one overshadow the other. She had to; the world needed her to.

But it was more than just grades. Kaia’s intellectual curiosity kept her thriving. Her name had become synonymous with brilliance in the school’s science club. She wasn’t just a top student; she was a force to be reckoned with when it came to science and tech. The club, filled with eager minds, quickly noticed her talents. Kaia helped organize experiments, led group discussions, and contributed her own advanced ideas that blew her peers away. Her understanding of tech, especially in energy sources and engineering, was far beyond what anyone could expect from a high school student. She’d been trained by some of the brightest minds in the world, and it showed.

Still, Kaia’s life wasn’t just about proving herself in the classroom or club meetings. Between fighting alongside the Avengers and keeping her superhero responsibilities under wraps, she often found herself helping her friends, particularly Peter Parker, navigate the challenges of high school. Peter was in a similar situation: managing school and his secret life as Spider-Man. It wasn’t easy, especially when there were late-night missions, unexpected crises, and the general stress of being a teenager in the spotlight. But Kaia knew how to help him, guiding him through his studies while offering advice on how to balance his life.

"Kaia, I swear I don’t know how you do it," Peter would say as they sat together in the library. She’d be helping him with his math homework, explaining complex concepts in a way that made it seem almost effortless. "How do you keep everything straight with everything you’re doing for the Avengers?"

Kaia would smile at him, her eyes a bit distant as she considered his question. “It’s not always easy, but we do what we have to, right? You can’t let the chaos stop you from keeping things together.”

Despite her busy schedule, Kaia always made time for Peter. She’d help him with his studies, whether it was math, science, or sometimes even helping him prepare for tests. Her insight was invaluable, especially when it came to tech or physics. As someone who had worked with Tony Stark and learned from the brightest minds in the world, Kaia knew more than just the high school curriculum. She could break down complicated concepts for Peter, making the hard stuff feel manageable.

In return, Peter helped her stay grounded. He was her constant reminder that it was okay to have a life beyond the world-saving. He helped her see that even in the chaos of being a teenager and a superhero, it was important to be present for the little moments—like spending time with friends or just enjoying a quiet lunch in the cafeteria.

However, not all of Kaia’s high school life was so simple. The rumours about her were becoming harder to ignore. Some students whispered that she was one of the "fugitives" from the Avengers, that she had a secret life that kept her running from the authorities. The stares from some of her classmates made it obvious that they didn’t know what to make of her. Was she a hero? A celebrity? A threat? No one seemed to have the answers, and that uncertainty made people nervous.

Kaia had learned to handle it, though. She would smile and keep her head high, pretending that none of the rumours bothered her. But inside, it was a different story. The weight of the whispers—the questions she couldn’t answer—gnawed at her. Still, she kept going. She stayed focused on her studies, on helping her friends, and on making sure that the world didn’t fall apart while she tried to live a normal life.

"How do you deal with all of that?" MJ asked her one day after school, glancing toward a group of students who had been staring a bit too long. "People talk, you know. About the Avengers, and you being involved in all that. Does it bug you?"

Kaia shrugged, a soft smile on her lips. "It’s not like I can control what they say. I just keep doing what I can. I’m still me. I’m just… me with a few more responsibilities."

MJ raised an eyebrow. “That’s one way to put it.”

Despite everything, Kaia remained steadfast in her mission: to excel in school and continue helping her friends, all while keeping her true identity hidden from the world. She couldn’t let the whispers or the rumours derail her path. She had a bigger purpose, one that stretched far beyond Midtown High. But even in the midst of it all, she knew that as long as she had her friends—Peter, MJ, Ned, and even the support from Shuri and T’Challa in Wakanda—she could keep it all together.

It wasn’t always easy, and sometimes the weight of her dual life threatened to pull her under, but Kaia knew that she was doing her best. That was all she could do. And, in the end, it was enough.

*****

After a particularly grueling day at school, Kaia found herself slumped against the back of her bedroom door, staring at the pile of homework that had somehow managed to multiply in the span of a few hours. The whispers from her classmates had gotten louder today, the constant reminders of her connection to the Avengers cutting through her thoughts. It had been four months since she’d last heard from Sam, four months since that day in Wakanda when everything had seemed simpler, when she’d been surrounded by family in a place that felt like home.

Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, pulling her out of her thoughts. She didn’t even need to look to know it was Sam. He was the only person who’d been on her mind all day. It had been a long time since they last spoke, and the silence had begun to weigh on her. She quickly grabbed the phone, her heart racing slightly as she saw his name on the screen.

Without hesitation, she answered.

“Sam?” she said, her voice softer than usual.

"Kaia," Sam’s voice crackled through the line, warm and familiar, just as she remembered. "How you doing?"

Kaia smiled, a wave of relief flooding through her. “It’s been a minute, huh?”

“I know. I’ve been… all over the place,” Sam admitted, a hint of weariness in his voice. “How’s school? How’s everything?”

Kaia let out a small sigh, leaning back against the door and staring at the ceiling. “It’s a lot. You know how it is. I’m still holding my own—top of my class, science club, all that,” she said, trying to sound more upbeat than she felt. “But the whole ‘superhero’ thing? It’s getting a little… heavy, you know?”

There was a pause on the other end of the line. Sam, ever perceptive, didn’t need her to elaborate further. He understood the weight of carrying two worlds on her shoulders.

“I hear you,” Sam finally responded. “People don’t understand what it’s like. You’re doing more than most people could ever imagine, Kaia. You’re not just some teenager trying to figure out math equations, you’re holding the world together. And yeah, that comes with its own set of problems.”

Kaia chuckled, though it was bittersweet. “Sometimes I wish I could just… be normal for a little while.”

Sam’s voice softened, as if he were right there in the room with her. “You are normal, Kaia. You’re just a little more than that, too. I’m proud of everything you’re doing, everything you’ve become. I know it’s not easy. But you’re stronger than you think. And you’re never alone in this.”

A lump formed in Kaia’s throat as she heard the sincerity in his words. She closed her eyes, leaning her head back against the door. Four months had felt like a lifetime, but hearing Sam’s voice again made it feel like no time had passed at all. The bond they shared remained unshaken, no matter the distance between them.

“I miss you,” she confessed, her voice quieter now, vulnerable in a way she hadn’t let herself be in months.

Sam chuckled softly, a sound that always had a calming effect on her. “I miss you too, kiddo. But you’re not alone, okay? You’ve got us. You’ve got me. You ever need to talk, vent, or just… hear a familiar voice, I’m here. Always.”

Kaia smiled, the weight on her chest finally easing just a little. “I’ll keep that in mind. It’s just… been a lot. And school’s been extra intense with all the rumours. People are starting to notice more. They know about the Avengers stuff.”

Sam’s tone shifted to one of reassurance. “People are gonna talk, Kaia. But you know who you are. And you know who’s got your back. Don’t let anyone make you second guess that.”

Kaia let out a breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding. “Thanks, Sam. You don’t know how much that helps.”

“I’ve got your six, always,” Sam replied, his voice steady. "No matter where I am, no matter what’s going on, you’re family. Never forget that."

Kaia couldn’t stop the smile that stretched across her face, feeling the warmth of his words settle deep in her heart. “You’re right. I won’t forget.”

They sat in comfortable silence for a few moments, the bond between them evident even through the phone. The world outside her room might have been chaotic, but in this moment, it was just Kaia and Sam, sharing an unspoken understanding that no matter how far apart they were, they’d always have each other.

As the conversation began to wind down, Kaia hesitated, a thought crossing her mind that had been lingering for a while. She took a deep breath before speaking, her voice soft but filled with a hint of hope.

"Hey, Sam... there's something else," Kaia started, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the edge of her phone. "Graduation's coming up in a few months. It’s crazy to think about, but… I really hope you and Steve can make it. Even if you have to wear funky disguises or something." She let out a light laugh, trying to make the suggestion sound less serious, but she meant every word.

Sam was quiet for a moment, the warmth in his voice returning when he spoke again. "Kaia, we wouldn’t miss it for the world. You’ve worked hard to get there, and you deserve to have us there, no matter what it takes to blend in. Disguises, weird hats, whatever you need. We’ll be there."

Kaia felt a smile tug at her lips, relief washing over her at his words. "I just— I don’t know what it would be like without you guys there. You’ve been such a big part of everything, even from a distance. It wouldn’t feel right if you weren’t there to see it."

"You know you can count on us," Sam replied, his voice filled with reassurance. "Graduation’s gonna be a big deal, and we’ll be there cheering you on, even if we have to sneak in with some weird fake mustaches."

Kaia chuckled at the thought. "I can already picture it— you guys in giant sunglasses and hats, trying to pretend like no one will recognize you."

"I’m ready for it," Sam teased. "Whatever it takes to be there for you. You’ve earned this, Kaia. We’re proud of you."

Kaia’s heart swelled with affection as she held her phone a little closer. "Thanks, Sam. That means a lot."

Sam’s voice softened. "You’ve always had us, Kaia. And you always will."

With that, they said their goodbyes, but Kaia couldn’t shake the warmth that spread through her chest. The future might still hold its uncertainties, but in this moment, she knew she wasn’t alone. Sam and Steve would be there, no matter what.

Chapter Text

As the months flew by, Kaia found herself balancing the weight of both personal and academic challenges. With graduation looming on the horizon, she couldn’t help but feel the pressure building up—anxiety about the future, about whether she was truly ready for what lay ahead. But she had always known how to rise to the occasion. She leaned into her strengths: her intellect, her growing sense of self, and the support of her friends.

Academically, Kaia continued to maintain her spot in the top 10 of her class. Her grades remained stellar, even with the occasional late night spent studying after a mission or a training session. Though she sometimes struggled with the balancing act, she knew that the sense of accomplishment she felt in the classroom helped her stay grounded amidst the chaos of her double life.

But as the school year drew to a close, Kaia’s world shifted in an unexpected way. She had heard whispers about graduation, about her standing as a top student, but the news she got that morning hit her like a ton of bricks. She had been called to the principal’s office. As she walked down the hallway, she couldn’t help but feel a knot twist in her stomach. The principal had never called her in before. What could it be about?

When she arrived, she was greeted by the principal, Mr. Thompson, who gave her a warm but serious smile. “Kaia, thank you for coming,” he said, his tone more formal than usual. He gestured toward a chair where another student, a boy she vaguely recognized from some of her classes, sat—Miles Morales. He had always been a quiet student, often lost in his own world, but Kaia had never thought much of it.

“This is Miles Morales,” Mr. Thompson continued, his voice carrying a note of pride. “You two are the final candidates for valedictorian. With only a month left until graduation, we wanted to officially let you know and discuss the process of selecting the final choice.”

Kaia blinked, her heart skipping a beat. She had heard rumours over the past few weeks that she might be in the running, but hearing it from the principal himself was another thing entirely. She glanced at Miles, who seemed as surprised as she felt, his eyebrows raised in equal parts curiosity and wariness.

Mr. Thompson smiled reassuringly. “Both of you have demonstrated outstanding academic achievement, leadership, and involvement in school activities. As is customary, there will be a short meeting with the two of you to discuss your thoughts on the honour, and we’ll consider various factors in the decision-making process.”

Kaia swallowed, trying to steady her racing thoughts. She had always been focused on doing well academically, but this—this was bigger than she’d ever imagined. Being valedictorian meant speaking at graduation, representing her classmates, and setting the tone for the next chapter of their lives. She glanced at Miles again, who was looking at her with a mix of caution and intrigue, as if he was wondering if she was going to suddenly leap into some superhero alter-ego and change the dynamic.

“Thank you for letting us know,” Kaia finally managed, her voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions inside her. She wasn’t sure what the competition was going to entail, but she wasn’t about to back down from it. After all, she had earned her place here, as had Miles. It would be an honour, but one she knew would require her to dig deep into her strengths.

Mr. Thompson gave them both a nod. “Of course. This is an important decision, and we’ll keep you updated as we move forward.”

The meeting was brief, but as Kaia left the principal’s office, she couldn’t shake the feeling that everything was about to change. Graduation was just around the corner, and now she had this new challenge to face. Not only would she be walking across the stage as a high school graduate, but she was also going to have to consider what it meant to represent her class in such a significant way. The pressure felt heavier now, but it wasn’t something she was unfamiliar with. She had always risen to the occasion, after all.

Miles caught up to her as they walked down the hall. He gave her a small smile, his tone light but still cautious. “So… valedictorian, huh?”

Kaia let out a soft laugh. “Yeah, who would’ve thought?” she said, her eyes meeting his. “It’s going to be an interesting month.”

Miles nodded. “You’ll be great, Kaia. You always are.”

She felt a warm smile tug at her lips. Despite the competition, there was something reassuring in the way Miles spoke—like they were in this together. No matter what the outcome was, it would be something they could both be proud of.

As Kaia walked back to class, she couldn’t help but reflect on everything that had led to this moment. She had worked so hard to get here. Through all the challenges, both academic and personal, she had pushed herself to be better, to do better. And now, with the finish line in sight, she could feel a sense of purpose clearer than ever before. She wasn’t just graduating high school—she was preparing for the next chapter of her life, and she was going to make it count.

*****

That evening, after the chaos of school had subsided, Kaia sat on the edge of her bed, phone in hand. The day had been a whirlwind: whispers in the hallway, the surprise announcement from the principal’s office, and the sudden realization that she was in a neck-and-neck race for valedictorian with Miles Morales. Her thoughts were still swirling, but there was one person she was eager to share the news with.

Her finger hovered over the contact list before finally landing on Sam’s name. It had been a while since they had talked. She hadn’t heard from him much, the distance between them growing not just because of the physical miles separating them, but the weight of everything happening in their respective worlds. Yet, she never stopped thinking about him, never stopped relying on the bond they’d built over the years.

She exhaled slowly, dialling the number and bringing the phone to her ear. Her heart raced with anticipation. It wasn’t just about the news she was about to share. She missed hearing his voice, missed that steady reassurance he always gave her, like a safety net in the chaos of life.

The line rang, and with each second that passed, her nerves seemed to grow a little more. What if he didn’t pick up? What if things had changed? What if the world they had known before had shifted so much that there was no way to go back?

But then, the familiar sound of Sam’s voice broke through the silence. “Kaia?” he said, his tone warm, but with a slight edge of surprise. “Is everything okay?”

A sense of relief washed over her, and she couldn’t help but smile, her shoulders relaxing as she sank back against the pillows. “Yeah, everything’s fine. I just… I wanted to talk to you. I’ve got some news. Big news.”

There was a pause on the other end, then Sam’s voice, now curious. “What’s going on? You sound like you’ve got something important to say.”

Kaia bit her lip, a mix of excitement and disbelief creeping into her words. “Well, today at school, I found out I’m in the running for valedictorian. It’s me and this guy, Miles Morales. The principal called me in, and we’re the two top candidates.”

Sam’s voice lightened, but she could hear the pride in his words. “Valedictorian, huh? That’s huge, Kaia. I always knew you were going to do something big, but this? You’ve earned it.”

A rush of warmth flooded her chest at his praise. Sam always knew how to make her feel like she was capable of anything, even when she doubted herself. She laughed softly, trying to keep the excitement from overwhelming her. “I don’t know, it’s kind of nerve-wracking. It’s not just about the grades, it’s about giving the speech, representing everyone at graduation. And honestly, I didn’t think I’d even be in the running.”

Sam’s voice softened, and she could imagine him smiling on the other end. “I get it. But Kaia, you’ve worked your butt off for this. You deserve it. Whether it’s graduation or anything else, I know you’ll nail it.”

Kaia’s smile faltered slightly as she thought of how much everything had changed in the past few months—the missions, the secrecy, the hidden lives they led. But Sam’s words always had a way of grounding her, reminding her that there was still a sense of normalcy she could hold on to, even in the chaos. “Thanks, Sam. That means a lot.”

There was a brief silence as they both took in the weight of the conversation. It felt good to talk like this, like they had years ago, before everything became so complicated.

“I just…” Kaia trailed off, unsure of how to articulate the weight of the moment. “I really wish you could be here, you and Steve.”

Sam chuckled on the other end. “You know we’ll be there. Maybe not front and center, but we’ll be watching. You’ve got our support, Kaia. Always.”

Her heart warmed at his words. It was comforting to know that, despite everything that had happened, despite the danger they all faced, there were still moments like this. Moments where the bonds they shared—whether it was family or friendship—remained unbreakable.

Kaia’s voice softened, almost as if speaking to herself. “I’m really going to miss you guys when it’s over. Graduation… it’s all happening so fast.”

“We’ll figure it out,” Sam replied, his voice steady and reassuring. “You’ve got a lot ahead of you, but you’re not alone in this, Kaia. We’ll always have your back.”

Kaia smiled, a genuine, full-hearted smile. She didn’t have all the answers, and the path ahead of her wasn’t always clear, but in this moment, she knew one thing for sure—she wasn’t alone. And whatever came next, she had a family that would stand by her, no matter what.

“Thanks, Sam. For everything. I’ll keep you posted.”

“Anytime, Kaia. Talk soon.”

The call ended, and as Kaia set her phone down beside her, she felt a sense of peace settle over her. With graduation approaching and her future uncertain, one thing was for sure: no matter where life took her, Sam and the rest of her family would be there, just as they always had been.

Chapter Text

Two weeks before graduation, Kaia was once again sitting in the principal's office. The heavy wooden door swung open, and Principal Thompson waved them both in, motioning for Kaia and Miles to take a seat in front of his desk. She could feel the weight of the moment settling in—this wasn’t just any meeting.

Principal Thompson smiled warmly as he shuffled a few papers around, the faintest glint of pride in his eyes. “Well, it’s that time. After much deliberation, we’ve come to a decision about who will be our valedictorian and salutatorian this year.”

Kaia exchanged a brief glance with Miles. The tension between them had been palpable ever since they'd learned they were the top two contenders, but there was a sense of mutual respect that had formed between them. They were rivals in the best sense of the word, each pushing the other to work harder and perform better.

“We’re thrilled to announce that Kaia, you’ve earned the title of valedictorian,” he continued, his smile broadening. “And Miles, you will be our salutatorian.”

Kaia blinked in surprise, her breath catching in her chest as the words sank in. She had worked hard for this—her top grades, the late nights studying, balancing schoolwork with everything else she had going on. But hearing those words, hearing that she had earned such an honour, made all of it feel like it was truly worth it. She turned to Miles, who was grinning ear-to-ear, clearly just as thrilled with his own achievement.

“That’s incredible, Kaia!” Miles said, his voice full of excitement. “You’ve earned it.”

Kaia nodded, a grin tugging at her lips, still in disbelief. “I can’t believe it, honestly. This feels unreal.”

Principal Thompson gave them both an encouraging nod. “Congratulations, both of you. We’ll be discussing the details of your speeches soon, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day. You’ve earned this.”

As she walked out of the office with Miles, Kaia felt lighter than she had in a while, a sense of accomplishment settling in her chest. The path ahead of her was still uncertain—there were always things she couldn’t predict. But in this moment, she felt like she had reached a significant milestone.

That afternoon, during lunch, Kaia couldn’t wait to share the news with her closest friends. Peter, Ned, and MJ were sitting at their usual spot in the cafeteria when Kaia approached, her eyes lighting up as she slid into the seat beside them.

“So, I have some really good news,” she said, trying to contain her excitement but failing miserably. “I just got out of the principal’s office, and... I’m valedictorian!”

Peter’s eyes widened in shock, his jaw dropping slightly. “Wait, what? You—valedictorian? That’s amazing, Kaia!”

Ned leaned back in his seat, his face breaking into a huge grin. “Yeah, we all knew you had it in you. But valedictorian? That’s on a whole other level!”

MJ gave her a smile, though it was a bit more reserved, her head tilting thoughtfully. “You’ve been working so hard for this. I’m really proud of you, Kaia.”

Kaia’s smile grew at their reactions, feeling a warm sense of pride settle over her. “Thanks, guys. I honestly didn’t expect it, but I guess all the late nights paid off.”

She looked at Peter, a twinkle of mischief in her eyes. “Oh, and Miles is salutatorian, by the way. So we’re both up there, giving speeches.”

Peter chuckled, shaking his head. “You two? This school won’t know what hit it. You’re going to crush it, Kaia.”

Ned leaned forward, his usual goofy grin spreading across his face. “Just make sure your speech is awesome, okay? I don’t want to be crying in the audience or anything. You better deliver!”

Kaia laughed, her chest warm from their support. “I’ll try not to make anyone cry... but no promises.”

MJ gave her a wink. “Knowing you, it’ll be the best speech of the night. And I mean that.”

The moment felt perfect—the laughter, the teasing, the easy camaraderie that had been built over the years. As much as Kaia had faced struggles, had dealt with the weight of being from two worlds, it was moments like this that reminded her that she had a place here.

Graduation was coming fast, but for the first time in a long while, Kaia felt ready for whatever the future held. She wasn’t just going to walk across that stage; she was going to do it with everything she had—everything she had fought for, everything she had worked for, and everything her friends had supported her through.

And with the honour of valedictorian now firmly in her grasp, Kaia knew that this was just one more step toward something bigger. Something she was still figuring out, but something she was finally beginning to feel was within her reach.

*****

The next week, Kaia sat in her room, staring at the blank page on her laptop. Graduation was only days away, and the weight of her upcoming valedictorian speech felt heavier with each passing minute. She had no idea where to begin. How could she possibly put into words everything she had experienced over the past few years? How could she express the gratitude, the struggles, and the triumphs that had shaped her into the person she was today?

Her fingers hovered over the keys, but no words came. She leaned back in her chair, letting out a frustrated sigh. The pressure to make it meaningful was starting to feel overwhelming. She needed help, but she wasn’t sure who to turn to.

Just as she was about to give up for the moment, there was a soft knock on her door.

“Kaia?” Tony’s voice called from the other side. “You in there?”

“Yeah, come in,” Kaia replied, relieved at the interruption. The door opened, and Tony stepped inside, a coffee mug in one hand and a concerned expression on his face.

“What’s going on? I’ve never seen someone look so deep in thought over a blank document,” he said, raising an eyebrow.

Kaia sighed, pushing her laptop aside. “I’m stuck. I have no idea what to say for my speech. Graduation is coming up, and I feel like I need to say something meaningful, but... I don’t know how to make it real. I don’t want it to be just a bunch of clichés.”

Tony set his mug down on the desk and sat on the edge of her bed, his usual relaxed demeanor softened by the serious nature of the conversation. “I get it. You’re trying to sum up your entire high school experience, and it’s not an easy thing to do. But listen, you don’t need to have all the answers right away.”

Kaia raised an eyebrow, looking at him. “Really? Because it feels like the whole world is expecting something huge.”

“I’m sure they are,” Tony replied with a smirk. “But here’s the thing: you don’t have to try to be someone else. Just speak from the heart. Tell them what this journey has meant to you. Tell them how you got here, and what you’ve learned along the way.”

Kaia nodded slowly, trying to take in his advice. “But how do I make it sound... real, you know? I want it to reflect who I am—not just the whole ‘academic success’ thing.”

“Well,” Tony said, leaning back slightly, “You’re not just ‘Kaia, the smart kid.’ You’ve been through a lot. More than most people could ever imagine. And that’s what makes you special. Tell them about that. Tell them how you’ve faced adversity and how it’s shaped who you are today. But don’t just focus on the hard parts—share what you’ve learned, how you’ve grown.”

Kaia thought about that for a moment. “I guess I could talk about how much I’ve changed. How grateful I am for the people in my life who helped me through everything. And maybe... maybe I could thank you and Pepper for everything.”

Tony grinned, clearly pleased with her thoughts. “That’s a good start. Just remember—you don’t need to overthink it. It’s your speech. Speak your truth. People will connect with it because it’s real.”

Kaia smiled, feeling a little lighter. “Thanks, Tony. That actually helps more than you know.”

“Good,” he said, standing up and stretching. “And if you ever need to run any ideas by me, you know where to find me. Though, I’m not making any promises about life-changing advice.”

Kaia laughed, shaking her head. “I’ll take whatever you’ve got.”

As Tony headed for the door, Pepper appeared in the hallway, holding a clipboard and a cup of tea. She leaned against the doorframe and gave Kaia a warm smile.

“Everything alright in here?” she asked, her tone gentle and comforting.

“Yeah,” Kaia said, feeling a sense of relief. “Tony just gave me some good advice. I think I’m starting to figure it out.”

“That’s good to hear,” Pepper replied, stepping into the room and sitting down beside Kaia. “You know, I’ve been thinking about your speech too. And I think the most powerful speeches come from a place of honesty. You don’t have to try to make it perfect. Just speak from your heart, like Tony said. You’ve been through so much, and you’ve grown into someone who not only excels academically, but who truly cares about the people around her. That’s what makes you special.”

Kaia smiled at Pepper’s kind words. “I guess you’re right. I’ve been so focused on trying to impress everyone, but it’s about sharing my journey... and who I’ve become.”

“Exactly,” Pepper said, nodding. “And remember, your story isn’t just about your grades or achievements. It’s about how you’ve faced the challenges life’s thrown at you and come out stronger. And how you’ve never let that stop you from lifting others up. That’s what people will remember.”

Kaia nodded, feeling more sure of herself. “I think I can do that.”

“You definitely can,” Pepper said warmly, giving Kaia a reassuring pat on the shoulder. “And hey, we’re all here for you. You’re not alone in this.”

Kaia felt a surge of gratitude for the support Tony and Pepper had always given her. She wasn’t just Kaia the valedictorian; she was someone who had found her way through the guidance and care of the people she loved. She opened her laptop again, her fingers moving more confidently over the keys as the first draft of her speech began to take shape. With each word, the pressure lifted, replaced by a sense of purpose.

As the day went on, Kaia’s confidence grew. She knew her speech wouldn’t be perfect, but it would be her—and that was all that mattered.

Chapter Text

It was the day Kaia had been both excited for and nervous about for months—graduation day. The sun was shining brightly, casting a warm glow over Midtown High as the students gathered in their caps and gowns. There was a sense of excitement in the air, the kind that marked the end of one chapter and the beginning of another.

Kaia felt a mix of emotions as she stood in line with her classmates, her heart racing with anticipation. She had worked so hard to get here, balancing school with the chaos of being a part of the Avengers and all the challenges that came with it. But today, it was her time to shine—not as Kaia, the hero or the student with the double life, but as Kaia, the person who had overcome it all.

In the front row of the auditorium, she saw the familiar faces of Tony and Pepper, sitting side by side, beaming with pride. Tony gave her a thumbs-up, and Pepper smiled warmly, her eyes filled with love and support. Kaia felt a surge of gratitude for them, for always being there for her, for guiding her through both the tough and the good times.

But that wasn’t all—standing just behind them were Shuri and T’Challa. They had flown in from Wakanda to be there, and Kaia couldn’t help but feel a deep sense of connection and pride. Shuri winked at her from the back of the room, her grin wide and mischievous, while T’Challa gave her a respectful nod, a silent show of support. They had been her family, and here they were, celebrating her victory, her growth.

And then—Kaia’s breath caught. In the back corner, hidden behind the shadows of the auditorium, she spotted them—Sam and Steve. They were disguised, of course, their faces partially obscured by hats and sunglasses, but Kaia recognized them instantly. A rush of emotions flooded her—relief, excitement, and a deep sense of love. They had made it, despite everything, to be there for her.

As the principal called her name, Kaia stepped forward, the weight of the moment settling on her shoulders. The microphone felt foreign in her hand, and the stage lights made her feel exposed. She took a deep breath, trying to calm the nerves that threatened to overtake her.

“Good evening, everyone,” Kaia began, her voice slightly shaky at first. “I’m Kaia… and, well, this is it. The big day we’ve all been waiting for. The moment we walk out of here and start something new. But before that happens, I want to take a moment to talk about something that’s been a huge part of my journey.”

The auditorium grew quiet as she looked out over the sea of faces, her classmates, their families, and all the people who had been with her along the way. She could feel the support of Tony and Pepper, Shuri and T’Challa, even Sam and Steve in the back. She drew strength from them.

“I think we all have our own battles,” she continued, gaining confidence. “Some of us fight for recognition, others for our place in the world. I’ve fought my own battle—not just here at school, but outside these walls. I’ve lived two lives… one as a student, working to do my best in school, and the other as someone who has been part of something bigger—something far beyond anything I could have imagined when I first walked through these halls.”

Her gaze moved to the back, where Sam and Steve stood, hidden but present. Her heart swelled as she spoke, her voice growing steadier.

“I know I’m not the only one who’s struggled with balancing who we are with what’s expected of us. Some days, it felt like I was being pulled in a million different directions, trying to keep my head above water. But with the help of the people who believed in me, I found my strength. I learned that it’s okay to be vulnerable, to admit when we need help, and to be proud of who we are, even if it doesn’t always fit the picture people want to see.”

Kaia paused, looking out at her friends—Peter, MJ, and Ned—sitting together in the front row. They had been with her through thick and thin. Her eyes flickered back to Sam and Steve, her heart full of gratitude for everything they had done to support her, even when she couldn’t tell them everything.

“And today, I stand before you not just as the valedictorian, but as someone who has learned to embrace all parts of myself,” Kaia continued, her voice strong now. “I’m not just the girl who made good grades. I’m the girl who’s faced adversity, who’s been a part of something bigger than herself, and who’s learned the value of loyalty, friendship, and love. I’m the girl who gets to say, ‘I made it,’ because I didn’t do it alone. I had all of you.”

There was a long pause. Her heart pounded as she looked out over the crowd, her classmates’ faces filled with respect and admiration. And then, as if they had been waiting for her to finish, the room erupted into applause. Her friends stood up, clapping enthusiastically, and the crowd joined in, giving her the standing ovation she had only dreamed of.

Kaia felt the weight of the moment settle in, the overwhelming sense of pride, not just in herself, but in all the people who had helped her get to this point. She took a deep breath, holding back the tears that threatened to spill.

“This is just the beginning,” Kaia said, her voice full of hope. “The future is ours to create, and I know we’ll do amazing things. So, let’s go out there and make it count.”

With that, Kaia stepped away from the podium, the applause ringing in her ears as she made her way back to her seat. Tony and Pepper were beaming with pride, their faces full of love. Shuri and T’Challa gave her thumbs up, and Sam and Steve—though hidden—gave her a silent, proud smile. Kaia knew she had done more than just give a speech. She had shared her story, her struggles, and her growth. And that, she realized, was the most important thing she could do.

As the ceremony continued, Kaia felt lighter, her heart full of hope for the future and the people who would continue to walk with her through it all.

*****

After the ceremony, Kaia was flooded with emotions, but above all, she felt an overwhelming sense of accomplishment. She had made it. And now, surrounded by people who had helped her through the ups and downs, the feeling of pride was even sweeter.

Tony and Pepper were the first to reach her, their smiles wide and full of pride. Tony pulled her into a bear hug, lifting her off the ground for a moment before gently setting her back down.

"That was one heck of a speech, kid," Tony said, his voice thick with emotion. "Couldn't be prouder."

Pepper, always the steady one, wrapped Kaia in a warm, tight hug. "You’ve come so far, Kaia. This is just the beginning for you. You have such a bright future ahead."

Kaia smiled, feeling the love from them both. They had been there through everything—through the highs and the lows. She couldn’t have asked for better mentors or friends.

Shuri and T’Challa approached next, Shuri immediately throwing her arms around Kaia. "I knew you’d kill it! I’m so proud of you, Kaia. I’m already looking forward to the next chapter, where we’re ruling over both Wakanda and Econova, yeah?"

Kaia laughed, feeling a wave of warmth at Shuri’s playful words. T’Challa gave her a more solemn, brotherly nod. "You’ve earned this, Kaia. You've always been a leader, and this is just one more step towards greatness."

Kaia’s heart swelled with love and gratitude as she stood in the company of these people who had been her family. But there was one more group she couldn’t wait to see.

She quickly scanned the room, looking for her friends, and there they were—Peter, MJ, and Ned, standing near the front, trying to blend in with the crowd but failing miserably at it. The moment they saw her, their faces lit up, and they practically sprinted over to her.

"Kaia! You were amazing!" Peter exclaimed, pulling her into a tight hug. MJ gave her a smirk and a nod of approval, while Ned enthusiastically clapped her on the back.

"You did it!" Ned added, his grin wide and proud.

The four of them stood there for a moment, just basking in the joy of the moment. It was a group hug, one filled with love, laughter, and the unspoken understanding that they had been through so much together—especially the struggles Kaia had faced while balancing her double life.

"I’m so glad you guys are here," Kaia said softly, her voice filled with gratitude. "I’ll have to come back next year for your ceremony."

Peter grinned. "We’ll be waiting for you, Kaia. Just don’t forget us little people when you’re off saving the world."

Kaia laughed, squeezing him a little tighter before pulling away. "Never."

With a mischievous smile, Kaia then motioned toward a quiet corner. "Alright, you guys… follow me. I’ve got some special guests I want you to meet."

Her heart was pounding with excitement as she led them through the crowd, weaving between people, to the far corner of the room. It wasn’t hard to spot Sam and Steve; they were keeping to the shadows, blending in as best as they could, but Kaia knew them too well. She could feel their presence even before she saw them.

As she approached, Sam caught her eye and gave her a small, proud nod. Steve’s face softened with a smile that was just for her. Kaia's heart swelled at the sight of them—her mentors, her family, her strength.

“Hey, guys,” Kaia said softly, a grin on her face. “I’d like you to meet a few friends of mine.”

Peter, MJ, and Ned stood a little confused for a moment but followed her lead, their eyes widening as they realized who they were about to meet.

"This is Sam," Kaia said, her voice proud. "And Steve."

Sam gave them a wave, and Steve nodded politely. "Nice to meet you all," Sam said, his voice calm but friendly.

Ned, always the curious one, was the first to speak. "Wait a minute… Sam Wilson, as in the Sam Wilson? And Steve Rogers? As in… Captain America?"

Kaia smiled, her eyes sparkling with amusement as she looked at the three of them. "Yeah, the very same."

Peter’s eyes widened. “No way… you two were the ones who… Well, I mean, it’s obvious, but—wow. It’s like meeting legends in person.”

Steve chuckled lightly, glancing at Sam, who just grinned. "We’re just regular people, Pete. But we’ve been through a lot together."

Ned, who had been unusually quiet, finally spoke up, his voice filled with awe. "I can't believe this… we’re literally hanging out with Avengers right now."

Kaia laughed, feeling a sense of peace. With her friends standing there, meeting the people who had shaped her life in so many ways, it felt like everything had come full circle. The bonds she had formed with each of them were unbreakable, and as the night went on, Kaia realized that no matter where life took her next, she had a family—both chosen and blood—that would always have her back.

*****

As the night drew on and the celebration at the compound wound down, Kaia found herself feeling a mixture of emotions. It had been an incredible day—graduating, seeing her friends, and having her family there to support her—but something still lingered in her heart. The quiet ache that always came when she had to say goodbye to those she cared about.

"Alright, you three," Kaia said with a soft chuckle, pulling Peter, MJ, and Ned into one last group hug. "I’ll see you guys soon, okay? I have to go meet Sam for a little while."

Peter gave her a grin, raising a hand in farewell. "Enjoy your time, Kaia. You deserve it."

"Yeah, go get some time to relax before saving the world again," Ned teased, giving her a playful shove.

Kaia laughed, feeling her heart warm at their words. "I’ll try to take it easy, promise. See you soon."

With a final wave, Kaia turned and headed toward the corner of the room where Sam and Steve were standing. Sam gave her a small, welcoming nod as she approached, his warm gaze never leaving her. Steve, too, offered her a smile, but it was the kind of smile that told her he knew exactly what kind of night it had been for her.

"You ready to go?" Sam asked softly, his voice carrying that familiar tone of concern, always keeping an eye on her well-being.

Kaia nodded, a bittersweet smile tugging at her lips. "Yeah. It’s been a long day, but it’s not over yet."

The two of them made their way out of the crowd and into the quiet hallway that led to the outside of the compound. The air was cool, the kind of crisp night air that made you want to breathe deeply, to savour it. Kaia leaned against the wall, her eyes wandering as she took in the scenery.

"You okay?" Sam asked, his voice quiet but steady.

Kaia hesitated for a moment before answering. "Yeah, just… everything’s so overwhelming, you know? Graduation, saying goodbye to everyone… it’s a lot. But I’m glad you and Steve could be here. I really needed this."

Sam pushed himself off the wall and stepped closer to her, placing a hand on her shoulder. "I know, kid. And we wouldn’t miss it for the world. But you’re not alone in this, alright? You’ve got us—both of us—and we’ve got your back, no matter what happens next."

Kaia’s throat tightened, and she looked up at Sam, her voice soft but filled with a vulnerability she didn’t always show. "I know. It just… feels like so much has happened so fast. Sometimes, I don’t know how to handle it all."

"You don’t have to do it alone, Kaia," Sam said gently, his voice filled with reassurance. "We’re always here for you, no matter how far apart we are. And you’ve got your own path to walk now, but just know that this chapter with us isn’t closing. It’s just… changing."

Kaia let out a shaky breath, the weight of his words settling in her heart. She’d always known Sam and Steve were more than just mentors or allies—they were family. But as graduation marked the end of one phase of her life, she felt the bittersweet sting of all the goodbyes she’d had to make along the way.

He was quiet for a moment, then exhaled, a small, reminiscent smile crossing his face. “You know… I was thinking about the first night you showed up at my door.”

Kaia’s eyes flickered with something unreadable. “Really?”

Sam nodded, his gaze distant, like he was seeing it play out all over again. “You were so small—wrapped up in that oversized hoodie, barely speaking above a whisper. But you had this look in your eyes, like you’d already been through more than any kid should. And I remember thinking, How the hell am I supposed to do this?”

Kaia’s lips quirked up. “You figured it out.”

Sam let out a short laugh. “Barely.” He glanced at her again, more serious now. “But you made it easy. Watching you grow up, watching you become who you are now… I can’t even put into words how proud I am of you, Kaia.”

Kaia swallowed past the lump forming in her throat.

“Everything you’ve been through, everything you’ve done—you still kept that big heart of yours. You could’ve turned cold, but you didn’t. That means something.” Sam placed a hand on her shoulder, his grip firm and grounding. “You’re family, kid. And no matter where life takes you, no matter what comes next—you’ll always have me in your corner.”

Kaia blinked rapidly, then huffed a small laugh, shoving him lightly. “You trying to make me cry or something?”

Sam grinned. “Maybe a little.”

Kaia rolled her eyes but smiled nonetheless. “Well… mission failed.”

She looked up at Sam, her eyes filled with unshed tears, though she refused to let them fall. "You’re leaving tomorrow, aren’t you?"

Sam nodded solemnly, his expression softening. "Yeah. We’ll be around, though. You know that. We just… can’t stay in one place for too long."

Kaia swallowed hard, her voice cracking slightly. "I don’t want to say goodbye. Not to you two."

Sam’s hand gently squeezed her shoulder, and Steve, who had been standing a few feet away, stepped closer. "You don’t have to say goodbye, Kaia," Steve said, his voice quiet but filled with the same warmth that always made her feel safe. "We’re always with you, even if we’re not physically there."

Kaia looked between Sam and Steve, her heart aching at the thought of them leaving. "I just… I don’t know what to do without you guys nearby."

"You’re stronger than you think," Sam said, his voice thick with emotion. "You’ve grown so much, Kaia. You’re not the same person who came to us for help all that time ago. You’ve become someone incredible, and I couldn’t be prouder."

Steve stepped forward, offering Kaia a smile that held so much care and pride. "And I’m proud of you, too. Just remember—you’ve always got a place with us. Wherever we are, you’ll always have a home with us."

Kaia blinked back the tears that threatened to fall, her chest tight with the emotions swirling inside her. "I don’t know if I’m ready to let go."

"You’re not letting go, Kaia," Sam said gently, his voice a comforting anchor. "You’re just taking the next step in your journey. And we’ll always be here when you need us."

With a shaky breath, Kaia finally stepped forward, wrapping her arms around Sam in a tight hug. "I’m going to miss you so much."

Sam hugged her back just as tightly, his grip reassuring, a promise in the way he held her. "We’ll miss you, too, Kaia. But we’ll be alright. You’re going to do great things, I can feel it."

Kaia pulled away just slightly to look at him, her eyes glistening. "Just promise me you won’t be gone for too long, okay?"

Sam smiled, brushing a stray lock of hair from her face. "I promise. We’ll be back before you know it."

And with that, Kaia turned to Steve, who wrapped her in a hug as well, his embrace warm and steady, grounding her in the moment. "Take care of yourself, Kaia. We’ll always have your back."

The night was quiet around them, the soft sounds of the compound the only backdrop to their final goodbye. Kaia lingered in the warmth of their arms for just a little longer, knowing that the next chapter of her life was about to unfold, but that Sam and Steve would always be there, no matter how far apart they were.

When they finally pulled away, Kaia gave them both a smile, though her heart was heavy. "Take care of each other," she said softly, her voice trembling but strong.

"We will," Sam said with a soft, affectionate smile.

And as they walked away, Kaia felt the finality of the moment settle into her bones, knowing this wasn’t the end of their journey together, but it was a new beginning for all of them. She watched them leave, her heart full, and with the memory of the love and support they’d given her, she was ready to face whatever came next.

And just as the door closed behind them, Kaia turned to face the future, stronger and more determined than ever.

Chapter Text

For the next six months after graduation, Kaia’s life in Wakanda was a far cry from the chaos of her previous months. She had fully adjusted to the rich, vibrant culture of the nation, finding a deep sense of belonging among the royal family, particularly in her interactions with Shuri, T’Challa, and the Dora Milaje. Wakanda became not just a place for her to train and grow, but a home she never thought she’d find.

Kaia had settled into a comfortable routine. Each morning, she would join Shuri in the lab, where they worked on a range of cutting-edge technology. As Shuri’s trusted assistant, Kaia’s sharp mind and extensive knowledge were invaluable in developing new innovations. From advanced medical technologies to futuristic weapons and gadgets, there was always something to marvel at. It wasn’t just about the technology, though—it was the knowledge that every invention had the potential to change the world.

Their work wasn’t always easy. There were days when Kaia would feel her mind working overtime, trying to solve problems and conceptualize new ideas, but she thrived in the environment. Shuri, as brilliant and playful as ever, pushed Kaia to think outside the box, challenging her to come up with solutions that no one else could. Together, they formed a seamless team, both in the lab and in life.

At the same time, Kaia continued her rigorous combat training with the Dora Milaje. There was no room for complacency, and even though her skills were already highly developed, the Dora Milaje’s discipline and precision kept her on her toes. The training was grueling, but Kaia loved the challenge. She had always been determined to be the best version of herself, and the Dora Milaje's exacting standards kept her humble and hungry for more.

The hours spent in combat training were also opportunities for Kaia to learn from the Dora Milaje’s wisdom, their silent strength and unbreakable unity. She wasn’t just learning how to fight; she was learning how to move with purpose, how to think several steps ahead, and how to lead with grace and confidence. The bond between her and the warriors deepened, and they had become more like sisters than fellow soldiers.

*****

Though Kaia was far from her old life in New York, she never felt completely alone. She made sure to keep in touch with Sam and Steve, even if their conversations were brief. Their communication was handled through secure channels, making sure no one could track or intercept their messages. Still, every time she heard from them, it felt like a lifeline, a reminder of the family she had left behind.

Their conversations were often quick but heartfelt. Sam would share bits of wisdom, encouraging Kaia to continue pursuing her dreams and reminding her that she had a greater purpose, even when she felt unsure. Steve, ever the steady presence in her life, would offer quiet reassurance. He reminded her that it was okay to feel overwhelmed sometimes but that she had the strength to carry on. They never treated her as a burden or a project to be managed. They saw her as family.

Even though they were worlds apart, Kaia could feel their support with every word they exchanged. Those conversations kept her grounded, reminding her that even though she was in Wakanda now, her place with Sam and Steve was not forgotten. It was as though their bond transcended distance and time, and no matter how much the world changed, they would always be a part of her journey.

*****

With Bucky now out of cryo, Kaia found herself spending more time with him. She knew Bucky’s recovery would take time, but seeing him awake again—living, breathing, and interacting—was a powerful moment. Bucky’s past was complicated, filled with pain and regret, but Kaia saw a different side of him, one shaped by resilience, strength, and growth. The two of them quickly became close, sharing their stories and experiences as they built a quiet but solid friendship.

Kaia admired Bucky’s ability to face his demons and keep going, even when the weight of his past felt unbearable. It was something they both understood. They were both products of war, shaped by the battles they fought, but they had each emerged from those battles stronger. In their conversations, they often swapped sparring techniques, exchanged stories of the missions they had been on, and supported each other through the unspoken understanding that healing was a lifelong process.

Their sparring sessions became regular. Though Bucky was still working through his own recovery, Kaia was a fierce and worthy opponent, pushing him to stay sharp while also benefiting from his battle-hardened experience. Their bond grew with each passing day, based on mutual respect and an unspoken promise to protect one another, no matter what the future held.

*****

One of the most exciting projects Kaia worked on during her time in Wakanda was the upgrade to her suit. After witnessing the strength and versatility of T’Challa’s Black Panther suit, Kaia and Shuri decided to make her suit even more advanced and adaptable. Kaia’s new suit was designed to be as much of an extension of herself as it was a tool for battle.

The new suit, like T’Challa’s, was stored in a sleek necklace that Kaia wore at all times. A double tap activated the full suit, which materialized around her in a seamless transformation, giving her the full protection and abilities she needed in battle. But it was the single tap feature that really excited her—the ability to deploy just the wings of her suit for quick, agile flight made her feel like she had mastered her powers. It was like the suit was an extension of her, perfectly mirroring her quick reflexes and battle instincts.

Shuri’s input in the design was invaluable, of course. Together, they worked through each challenge, constantly refining the suit’s functionality. They added several layers of vibranium-infused protection and enhanced agility, allowing Kaia to move faster and with more fluidity than ever before. The suit wasn’t just an upgrade in terms of defence; it gave Kaia a new level of confidence in her abilities. She no longer just relied on her earthbending or combat skills; she now had a fully adaptable suit that allowed her to fight with the precision and power of a true Wakandan warrior.

Kaia’s training intensified as she learned how to fully utilize her new suit. She had already been skilled in combat, but the addition of these new features allowed her to think in ways she hadn’t before. The suit provided the perfect balance between her natural abilities and the technological enhancements of Wakanda, making her a force to be reckoned with.

As the months passed, Kaia continued to grow, both as a warrior and as a person. She had found her place in Wakanda, surrounded by a family who believed in her and supported her every step of the way. And though her life in Wakanda was a far cry from the world she had known before, Kaia couldn’t help but feel that she had finally found where she was meant to be.

Chapter Text

The warm glow of Wakanda’s royal palace had always been a symbol of peace and prosperity, and it had been Kaia’s home for the past few months. After weeks of intense training and long hours spent in the lab with Shuri, Kaia had started to feel like she truly belonged here. Wakanda had become her sanctuary, and she had found family in T’Challa, Shuri, and the Dora Milaje. But tonight, something felt different.

It started with a rumble, almost imperceptible at first. Then, without warning, the sky seemed to crack open with a brilliant surge of energy, like the air itself had been electrified. Kaia was already in the lab, focused on fine-tuning the latest upgrades to her suit when the disruption occurred.

“What the hell was that?” Kaia asked, instinctively reaching for her gauntlets to strap them on. Her eyes flicked toward Shuri, whose fingers were dancing over the controls of Wakanda’s security system, already tracking whatever was coming.

Shuri smirked, not at all rattled. “Oh, you’re gonna love this.”

Before Kaia could ask what she meant, a loud roar filled the air. The sound of engines followed by the unmistakable hum of a ship descending from the heavens. A sleek, shining vessel hovered just outside the palace grounds, its silhouette cutting a striking contrast against the night sky.

Kaia felt her pulse quicken. “Shuri... what is that?”

Shuri’s grin widened. “Let’s just say someone very... interesting.”

A few moments later, the air around the compound seemed to crackle with electricity. The ship’s hatch opened, and the figure who emerged was one Kaia had never expected to see—at least not here.

"Ah! Wakanda! It’s been too long!" Thor boomed, his voice a thunderous greeting that echoed through the city. His now short golden hair fluttered in the wind, the absence of his hammer was noticeable. With a wide grin, he strode forward, his confidence filling the air like an aura. “And what a welcome party!” he called out, throwing a playful glance at the Dora Milaje, who stood at attention with spears in hand, unmoving and unamused by his presence.

Kaia's eyes widened in disbelief. “What in the world is he doing here?”

T’Challa, ever the composed king, stepped forward from the group of Dora Milaje. His arms were crossed, his expression unreadable as he surveyed Thor. “I assume you have a reason for being here, Thunder God?” he asked, his voice firm, though there was a hint of curiosity in his tone.

Thor chuckled, his booming laughter carrying across the open space. “Indeed, I do.” He glanced around the royal courtyard before his gaze fell upon Kaia, his expression shifting slightly. “I came for her.”

Kaia blinked in surprise. “Me?” She looked around, wondering if she was missing something. “Wait, why—?”

Thor’s grin softened, and for the first time, Kaia noticed a rare gentleness in his expression. “We’ve been making our way across the galaxy, visiting worlds far and wide, as you can imagine,” he explained, his voice lowering in tone, though his usual thunderous presence still hung around him like a storm waiting to strike. “And as fate would have it, we’ll be passing by Econova.”

Kaia’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of her home planet, the place she had not set foot on in years. She had been so far removed from her past since arriving on Earth, her life intertwined with the Avengers, Wakanda, and a future that was unpredictable at best. But Econova—her home, the place where her life had been shattered, where everything she knew had been taken from her—it was a memory that still haunted her.

Her breath hitched in her chest as the weight of his words sank in. She hadn't spoken of her home planet to anyone in Wakanda, only T'Challa and Shuri. The memories of her home were too painful, too raw. And yet, here was Thor, a God of Thunder, casually offering her the chance to return.

He softened his voice, just slightly, as he spoke again. “I thought you might want to see it.”

Kaia stood frozen for a moment, her mind racing. A thousand questions filled her thoughts, but one remained at the forefront: Could I go back? The thought of returning to Econova, to the place where she had lost everything, felt like a dream and a nightmare all at once. It was a place she had never truly left, even though she had spent years on Earth trying to heal from its devastation.

"Thor," she began, her voice barely above a whisper, unsure of what to say. “I... I don’t know. Econova hasn’t been the same since—since everything happened.” Her eyes flickered to Shuri, who had stepped up beside her, watching the exchange with a mix of curiosity and concern.

Thor tilted his head, his usual bravado fading for a moment as he took in Kaia's expression. “I understand,” he said quietly, his voice carrying the weight of shared experience. "I’ve lost much too. But sometimes... it’s worth it to face the past. To see what’s left. To make sure the journey is yours to complete.”

Kaia’s eyes softened, the storm inside her momentarily settling. She didn’t know what to say to that—how could she? Thor spoke with such certainty, as if it were the most natural thing in the world to return to a place you thought you had left behind forever. She wasn't sure if she was ready, but at that moment, she realized she could no longer deny the pull of her past.

T’Challa stepped forward, placing a hand on Kaia’s shoulder with quiet strength. “If you choose to go, you are not alone,” he said, his voice calm but resolute. “You have us.”

Kaia nodded, her mind still reeling, but a small, tentative smile began to form on her face. She didn’t know what the journey ahead would bring, but she knew she wasn’t facing it alone—not anymore.

With a final glance toward Shuri, who gave her a knowing look, Kaia turned back to Thor, a sense of resolve settling into her heart. “Okay,” she said, her voice firmer now, filled with the weight of the decision. “Let’s go see it.”

Thor’s grin returned, wide and bright. “Excellent! Prepare yourself for an adventure, my friend we leave at dawn!” he said, clapping her on the back with enough force to almost send her stumbling forward.

As Thor made his way toward the ship, Kaia felt the tug of her past once more, this time not as a burden, but as a door opening to a future she had yet to fully understand. And though she had no idea what awaited her on Econova, one thing was certain—this journey would change everything.

END OF PART TWO

Chapter Text

PART THREE

The morning air was crisp, carrying the familiar scent of Wakanda’s lush forests mixed with the faint hum of energy radiating from the city’s golden barriers. The sky was painted in soft hues of pink and orange as the sun began to rise, casting long shadows across the palace steps where Kaia stood, her bag slung over her shoulder.

She exhaled slowly, steadying herself. This wasn’t goodbye—not really. But still, her chest felt heavier than she expected.

Before her, the royal family and her closest friends had gathered, their faces a mixture of pride, concern, and quiet understanding. They had all come to see her off, to remind her that no matter where she was headed, she was not alone.

Shuri was the first to speak, arms crossed, her signature smirk playing at her lips. “Don’t do anything stupid,” she said with mock seriousness, tilting her head slightly. “Or break anything. Especially not my tech.”

Kaia couldn’t help but grin, shifting her bag on her shoulder. “No promises.”

Shuri scoffed, but the glint in her eyes betrayed her amusement. “That’s what I was afraid of.”

Next to step forward was Bucky. He didn’t say much—he never really did—but there was something solid in the way he looked at her, the way his blue eyes studied her as if memorizing her face before she left. He gave her a small nod. “Watch your back out there.”

Kaia returned the nod before bumping her shoulder lightly against his metal arm. “Only if you watch yours,” she shot back, her voice lighter than she felt.

Bucky let out a short chuckle, shaking his head slightly, but the corners of his lips turned up in something that resembled a smile.

Okoye, ever composed, stepped up next. Her fierce gaze softened just a fraction as she met Kaia’s eyes. “You have earned the respect of the Dora Milaje,” she said, her voice strong, unwavering. “Remember that, Little Warrior.”

Something in Kaia’s chest tightened at the title. It was not given lightly, and she knew the weight of what it meant. She straightened slightly, giving the general a firm nod. “I won’t forget.”

Finally, T’Challa approached. He didn’t need to say much; his presence alone was enough. He placed a steady hand on her shoulder, his expression calm but warm. “Wakanda will always welcome you home,” he said, and there was a quiet certainty in his words that made her throat tighten.

Kaia swallowed hard, pushing down the lump forming there. She nodded once. “I’ll be back. I promise.”

The words felt heavier than she expected.

With one last glance at the palace—the place that had become her second home, the people who had become her family—Kaia inhaled deeply and turned. The ramp to Thor’s ship hummed as it extended, and she took the first step forward.

As she reached the entrance, she cast one final glance over her shoulder. Shuri smirked, Okoye nodded approvingly, and T’Challa stood still, watching her with quiet understanding.

Then, with a deep breath, Kaia stepped inside, and the hatch sealed behind her.

*****

As the ship soared through the atmosphere, Kaia let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. The hum of the engines filled the space around her, but the anticipation bubbling in her chest made it hard to focus on anything else. She was leaving Earth, heading toward the stars, toward Econova.

She barely had time to settle before she heard heavy footsteps approaching.

“Well, look who finally decided to join us on this intergalactic road trip.”

Kaia turned just in time to see Dr. Bruce Banner stepping through the doorway, a familiar, friendly smile on his face.

“Dr. Banner!” Kaia grinned, instantly crossing the space between them to hug him.

“It’s good to see you, kid,” Bruce said as he returned the hug. “Or should I say, intergalactic explorer?” He pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. “Wakanda treating you well?”

Kaia smirked. “You could say that. I might have been spending a little too much time in Shuri’s lab.”

Bruce chuckled. “That doesn’t surprise me.”

Before Kaia could respond, a new voice cut through the conversation.

“Oh, so this is the one Thor was raving about?”

Kaia turned, her eyes widening slightly as she took in the man standing near the entrance. His long black hair framed his sharp features, and his green-and-gold attire gave him an air of effortless arrogance. He looked her over with mild curiosity, though there was a glint of something calculating in his eyes.

Kaia didn’t need an introduction to know exactly who she was looking at.

“Loki,” she said, crossing her arms.

The God of Mischief tilted his head slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “So you’ve heard of me. Good. Saves me the trouble of an introduction.”

Kaia arched a brow. “I think everyone has heard of you.”

Loki placed a hand over his chest, feigning offense. “Ah, my reputation precedes me. But I assure you, I’ve reformed.”

Bruce let out an exasperated sigh from behind Kaia. “Don’t listen to him. He’s only about half reformed.”

Kaia smirked. “Duly noted.”

Just as she was about to respond, another voice joined the mix—this one full of unbothered confidence.

“You know, for all the talk about Kaia, I was expecting someone taller.”

Kaia turned to see a woman leaning against the wall, arms crossed, an amused expression on her face. She had dark eyes, a scar over one of them, and was clad in battle-worn armour. A golden belt and a sword strapped to her hip hinted at her warrior status.

“And you are?” Kaia asked, though she already had a fairly good guess.

“Valkyrie,” the woman replied, pushing off the wall and stepping forward. “King of New Asgard, fearless warrior, heavy drinker—among other things.” She gave Kaia a once-over before nodding approvingly. “Thor talks about you. A lot.”

Kaia blinked. “Oh? Good things, I hope.”

Valkyrie smirked. “Depends on how you define good.”

Kaia rolled her eyes. “I’ll take that as a yes.”

Thor finally stepped into the room, clapping his hands together. “Ah! I see you’ve all been introduced. Wonderful! Now, let’s get moving. We’ve got a galaxy to see and a home planet to visit.”

Kaia’s stomach flipped at the mention of Econova. She glanced at Bruce, then at Loki and Valkyrie. This was going to be interesting.

*****

As the ship settled into a steady rhythm, Kaia found herself standing at the back of the cabin, looking out at the stars through the transparent window. The vastness of space stretched endlessly before her, a stark reminder that she was so far from home. Her mind drifted back to Earth, to Sam, and the quiet uncertainty she'd felt since leaving. She hadn't heard from him in weeks, and the distance between them was starting to feel overwhelming.

A thought crossed her mind, and she turned to Thor, who was casually leaning against the wall near the cockpit, cleaning his hammer as if they weren’t embarking on an intergalactic journey.

"Hey, Thor," she began, her voice uncertain, "is there any way I can contact Earth from this ship?"

Thor paused, looking up from his hammer with a raised brow. "Contact Earth? I mean, technically, we can reach Earth. But the communication system on this ship is... a bit more primitive than what you're used to." He grinned. "Though, I suppose you’re good with tech, so I imagine you could figure it out."

Kaia smiled, feeling a bit of relief. “I think I can make it work. I just need to reach someone back home.”

Thor shrugged, motioning toward the control panel. "Take a seat; I’ll get it set up. It may take a moment, but we’ll see if we can patch through to Earth."

Kaia made her way over to the console, sitting down as Thor adjusted some settings. The ship’s systems hummed as screens flickered to life in front of her. Her fingers hovered over the panel, taking in the unfamiliar setup, but she felt a flicker of recognition as she tapped a few buttons, syncing the system to a basic comm frequency.

"Got it," she murmured to herself, then sent the signal through.

There was a brief moment of static before a familiar hum filled the air.

“Sam? Steve? Anyone?” Kaia’s voice crackled, though she did her best to keep it steady.

She waited, staring at the blinking screen, but there was no answer. The silence was suffocating. Her heart sank.

"Sam..." she whispered, but the call remained unanswered.

Kaia let out a breath and, feeling a pang of longing, quickly typed out a short message. The words came easily, but the weight of them lingered on her mind. She’d been carrying so many unspoken thoughts, so many things she hadn’t been able to express.

The message was simple, but it meant everything to her. She didn’t know when she’d be back, but she had to keep her promise.

She hit send and leaned back in her seat, the weight of her decision sitting heavily in her chest.

"Sam, I don’t know when I’ll be back, but I promise I’ll explain everything when I do. I miss you."

She stared at the screen, watching the message transmit, and for a moment, she allowed herself to imagine the day she’d return. A day when she’d be able to look Sam in the eyes and finally say all the things she couldn’t right now.

With a final, lingering glance at the screen, Kaia stood and turned to face Thor, who was watching her quietly from across the room.

"It’s done," she said softly, the quiet vulnerability of the moment making her voice crack slightly.

Thor gave her a knowing nod, his expression softening. "You’ll get your answers when you return, Kaia. And I’m sure Sam will understand."

Kaia gave a small, appreciative smile, though her heart still felt heavy. "Thanks, Thor."

As the ship continued its course through the stars, Kaia found herself lost in thought, the hum of the ship and the unknown future ahead filling the space around her. She didn’t know what would happen once she reached Econova, but one thing was certain: she would carry the promise of returning home, of seeing Sam again, close to her heart.

Chapter Text

Kaia stood near the ship’s viewing deck, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as her eyes tracked the stars outside. They blurred into streaks of light, rushing past her as the ship sliced through space. She had always found comfort in the vastness of the universe, but today, it felt different. The stars, which once seemed so far and endless, now felt too close, like they were rushing toward her. Her heartbeat was steady, a rhythmic pulse in the silence of the cabin, but her mind was anything but.

She had spent many months traveling the universe with the Asgardians, visiting different planets, trying new things, and even getting her hands on some space tech.

But, with the months of traveling it was hard to contact Sam. When she did the connection was unstable so they could only talk for a few short minutes.

Her thoughts were a whirlwind, full of questions, uncertainties, and the weight of the memories she hadn’t allowed herself to confront. As she stared out into the infinite black, a part of her wished she could avoid this. But she couldn’t. She had to face her past, even if it hurt.

Thor stood beside her, his massive frame a quiet presence against the backdrop of the stars. He followed her gaze toward the planet ahead, his hands clasped behind his back. The God of Thunder, so confident and brimming with energy in every other situation, seemed unusually subdued in this moment, almost as if he understood the gravity of what she was about to face.

"We’ll be entering Econova’s orbit soon," Thor said, his voice low, but steady. "Are you ready?"

Kaia exhaled slowly, the cool air of the ship catching the edges of her breath. She absently gripped the necklace that always hung around her neck. It was more than just a piece of jewelry—it was a key, a simple tap, and the suit would activate, wrapping her in its protective layers. But today, it wasn’t the suit she needed. Today, it was her resolve.

She glanced at Thor, then back out the window. "No," she admitted quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I have to do this."

She hadn’t been ready when she left. She hadn’t been ready for the destruction of her home. And she definitely wasn’t ready to see it again. But the truth was, the longer she put it off, the more she felt it eating away at her. She had to confront the devastation, and face what remained of her people—and herself—before she could truly move forward.

Thor remained silent for a moment, watching her carefully. There was an understanding in his eyes, an unspoken acknowledgment that, despite the bravado he carried through every other battle, he recognized this one for what it was. Personal. She wasn’t just facing an external enemy this time—this was a battle within herself.

Behind them, Bruce Banner and Valkyrie exchanged a quick glance, though they didn’t say anything. The tension in the air was thick, the kind that only came before a moment of immense significance. Bruce was clearly aware of how important this was to Kaia, but his calm, scientific demeanor kept his thoughts carefully hidden. Valkyrie, on the other hand, stood a little taller than usual, her warrior spirit shining through. Kaia could feel the quiet support from both of them, even if they didn’t speak.

Loki, however, remained leaning casually against a pillar, as if his presence wasn’t already enough of an enigma to the group. He didn’t speak immediately, as though choosing his words carefully. His usual sarcasm and mischievous smirk were absent, replaced by something more... thoughtful. There was a flicker of understanding in his gaze as he glanced at Kaia, his eyes softening just for a second before his stoic expression returned.

Kaia didn’t turn to face him, but she could feel him watching her. His silence was somehow louder than anything he could’ve said. Loki, the trickster, the god of chaos, had a way of seeing things others didn’t. She didn’t expect words of comfort from him, but his silent presence, the understanding that passed between them without a single word, was something she appreciated.

Finally, Kaia turned away from the window, the dark expanse of space filling her vision. "I just… I need to know what’s left," she confessed, her voice cracking ever so slightly. "I need to see it for myself. I need to know what happened."

Thor nodded, his posture unchanged, but Kaia could see the empathy in his eyes. He didn’t need to say anything. He just gave her that reassuring smile, the same one he wore before every fight, the same one he had when he offered her the chance to return to Econova.

"Then we’ll go together," he said simply.

The words settled between them, a quiet promise. This wasn’t just about visiting a destroyed planet—it was about Kaia reclaiming something she had lost, something only she could understand. Thor, in his own way, knew that she couldn’t go through this alone. Even if she had to face the wreckage of her past, he would be there with her, in whatever way he could.

Kaia nodded, a breath she didn’t realize she was holding leaving her body in a soft exhale. "Thanks."

As the ship continued its course toward the planet that was once home to her people, the group fell into a comfortable silence. They all knew that once they reached the planet, everything would change. But for now, in the calm before the storm, Kaia found a small amount of peace. With the people she had come to consider family by her side, she felt ready to face whatever awaited her on Econova.

*****

As the ship descended through the clouds, the once-pristine view of Econova slowly came into focus, but it wasn’t the vibrant, lush planet she remembered. The ship’s engines hummed low, breaking the stillness as Kaia stared out the window, her heart tightening. Where once there had been sprawling forests and beautiful cities, there was now only an empty, scarred landscape. The once-bustling metropolis where her people had thrived was now a graveyard of charred land and collapsed buildings, as if the planet itself had been hollowed out by the wrath of the invaders. The eerie silence was only broken by the wind, which stirred the dust and ashes that lay thick across the ruins.

Kaia swallowed the lump in her throat as her eyes roamed across the devastation. The image of her planet—the way it had been before—seemed like a distant dream. The world she had known, filled with color, life, and community, was gone. And in its place, a shell remained.

The ship touched down gently on the cracked earth, kicking up dust as the ramp lowered. Kaia didn’t wait for anyone else to step out before she made her way down, her boots crunching against the dry, fractured surface. She could feel the weight of every step, as if the land beneath her knew her sorrow and was sharing in her grief.

Her fingers curled into tight fists at her sides. There was so much she wanted to say—so many things she had left unsaid when she was just a child—but now, there was nothing but the silence. She took another step, feeling the heat from the scorched ground seep through her boots.

Behind her, Bruce’s voice broke the quiet. "This place... it was thriving once, wasn’t it?"

Kaia swallowed hard, trying to hold herself together. Her throat ached, and her heart felt as though it had lodged itself in her chest, but she nodded slowly. "It was beautiful. My people—my family—they... they didn’t deserve this."

Her voice faltered, but she forced the words through, the weight of the truth pressing on her. The memories of laughter, of celebration, of her family together, seemed so far away now. Her throat burned as if the ashes of the past were choking her.

She squared her shoulders, doing her best to keep herself steady. She couldn’t afford to break down here—not in front of them, not in front of herself.

Thor was the first to step forward, his hand warm and reassuring on her back. His touch grounded her, and for a moment, it was as though the world was a little less heavy. "The past cannot be undone," he said, his deep voice soft but firm. "But you are here now. Honor them in whatever way you see fit."

Kaia nodded, wiping her face quickly as she took in a shaky breath. She needed to keep moving. She had to keep going. There was still something here, something she needed to find—some way to piece together the wreckage, even if only in her heart.

With determination, Kaia walked deeper into the ruins. Her eyes swept over the broken remnants of homes, now only skeletal structures crumbling to dust. The beautiful murals that had once told stories of her people’s history were now faded and chipped, some barely recognizable. And the scraps of once-advanced technology lay abandoned, forgotten in the chaos. It all felt like a distant memory, one she could barely reach.

She kept walking, the ruins feeling like a maze she had to navigate, the broken pieces of her past everywhere she looked. Her feet stopped in front of what was once her palace. The grand structure that had stood as a symbol of her family’s legacy was now a broken shell.

Kaia’s breath hitched. The sight of it brought a wave of emotions crashing over her, overwhelming and fierce. Anger flared hot in her chest. Grief poured through her like a torrent. And guilt—deep, suffocating guilt—wrapped itself around her heart, squeezing until it was hard to breathe.

She had failed. She wasn’t there when her people needed her most. She had been a child, too young, too powerless. And now, standing amidst the destruction, she wondered if there was any way she could ever make it right.

Valkyrie, her presence steady and sure, stepped up beside her. She took in the scene, her face as unreadable as ever, but her words were filled with quiet understanding. "If there’s anything you want to take with you, now’s the time."

Kaia nodded, fighting back tears. There was so much she could take—so many memories—but there was one thing that called to her. She stepped cautiously into the remains of the palace, her movements careful as if afraid she might disturb the spirits of those who had once lived here. The walls were charred, the floors cracked and uneven, but there, amidst the rubble, she found something.

A piece of a royal banner, tattered but still intact, lay among the broken stones. Kaia gently picked it up, folding it with reverence. It was a symbol of everything she had lost—her family, her home, her people. She pressed the fabric to her chest, feeling the weight of it against her skin as if it could somehow tether her to the past.

As she turned to leave, something else caught her eye—a glint of metal buried beneath a pile of rubble. She knelt down, brushing the debris aside, and carefully retrieved the small insignia. It was the symbol of the Econovan royal family—her family.

Her fingers trembled as she dusted it off. The insignia, though small, was a reminder of her heritage, of a life that had been shattered beyond recognition.

Kaia exhaled shakily, clutching both the banner and the insignia in her hands. She tucked them both into the hidden compartments of her suit, her heart heavy but resolved. She had come back for answers, but more than that, she had come back for closure.

*****

Kaia's boots echoed faintly in the ruins as she moved inside the royal palace. It stood as a ghost of its former glory—still grand, but battered by time and devastation. The ornate carvings on the walls were chipped and worn, the once-pristine stone now cracked and weathered. The doors, large and intricately designed, hung slightly ajar, like the open mouth of a long-forgotten legend. Thor, Loki, Bruce, and Valkyrie followed closely behind, all sensing the weight of the moment.

Her footsteps slowed as they led her toward something she hadn’t dared to hope would still be here—the Sacred Tree. The ancient heart of Econova, the source of its power, the life force that had once connected every living thing on the planet. Kaia’s heart pounded in her chest as she rounded the last ridge. Her breath caught in her throat when she saw it.

Against all odds, it stood. The Sacred Tree, glowing softly beneath the bruised sky, its ancient roots stretching deep beneath the cracked earth. The leaves shimmered faintly in the wind, as if they were alive, breathing with the planet itself. The air around it hummed with a familiar energy, a warmth that pulled her forward.

Kaia approached slowly, her fingers reaching out to touch the rough bark of the tree. As soon as her hand made contact, a surge of energy coursed through her, filling her veins with warmth. She stumbled back, gasping, as flashes of memories—real and imagined—flooded her mind.

She saw herself standing over Pietro, her hands trembling as raw energy surged from her palms, healing his wounds after he was shot. She saw Rhodey falling from the sky, her heart racing as she reached him, feeling his spine realign beneath her touch. There had always been a strange warmth in those moments, as though something far greater than herself was guiding her. But now, standing here, she understood.

"This… this is where it came from," she whispered, her voice shaky.

Thor stepped forward, his deep voice laced with understanding. "You feel it, don’t you?"

Kaia nodded, her hands trembling as she looked at him, her breath coming in short bursts. "It was never just me. I thought... I thought my healing was something I discovered by accident, but—" She turned back to the glowing tree, awestruck. "It’s been a part of me all along."

Bruce, ever curious, stepped closer, his hand hovering near the bark. The moment he got too close, he recoiled sharply, his face scrunching in surprise as static energy crackled against his skin. "Okay, yeah, that’s definitely your thing," he muttered.

Loki, always the enigma, tilted his head as he observed her. "Fascinating," he murmured, his voice unreadable. But Kaia could see it in his eyes—an unspoken respect, perhaps even a bit of awe.

Kaia closed her eyes once more, her palm pressed firmly against the tree, and breathed deeply. She felt the power pulse through her, not just as energy, but as a connection to her ancestors, to the land that had birthed her, to something far older than herself. The weight of her loss and the strength of her people lingered in the air, surrounding her like a comforting embrace. For the first time in years, despite the destruction, despite the silence of her planet, she felt whole again.

Suddenly, the warmth around her intensified, and Kaia heard something—voices, faint at first, then growing stronger. The wind rustled the glowing leaves above her, but this time it wasn’t just the breeze. It was something more, something far older.

Kaia’s breath caught as the world around her shifted. The ground beneath her feet seemed to dissolve, and in the blink of an eye, she found herself standing not in the ruins of Econova, but in the heart of her world as it once was. The sky above was a deep violet, the twin moons casting a soft glow over lush forests and winding rivers that glittered like gold. The Sacred Tree stood tall and luminous at the center of this thriving world, and Kaia could feel the pulse of the planet beneath her feet.

As she turned, figures began to emerge from the mist that had formed around her. At first, they were shadows, indistinct. But as they drew closer, their forms solidified, and Kaia’s heart stopped in her chest. They were familiar. Too familiar.

Her family. Her ancestors.

A tall woman stepped forward, regal and graceful, wearing a crown woven from golden vines. Her eyes—Kaia’s eyes—shone with wisdom and warmth. The moment she spoke, Kaia’s heart twisted in her chest.

"My daughter," Queen Amara said, her voice filled with love and longing.

Kaia’s legs gave way, and she ran toward her, but as she reached out, her hands passed through the Queen’s form, the figure flickering like a ghost. She gasped, stumbling back, her heart shattering. "No—no, you’re not real. This isn’t real," she whispered.

From behind her, a deep voice rumbled—familiar and powerful. "This is as real as it needs to be, my star."

Kaia spun around to see her father, King Zaire, standing beside her mother. His broad form radiated strength and gentleness, and his eyes, too, shone with a deep love. Behind them, others began to appear—siblings, grandparents, aunts, uncles, warriors, scholars, all the people who had once lived and thrived on Econova. They looked at Kaia with pride, sadness, and love.

"We have waited for you, Kaia," Queen Amara said, her voice filled with hope.

Kaia’s chest tightened as tears blurred her vision. "Waited for me? I—I failed. I wasn’t here. I didn’t save you. I—" Her voice broke as she looked around, her heart heavy with the weight of guilt and grief. "I wasn’t there when you needed me most."

King Zaire stepped forward, his hand resting gently on her shoulder. "No, my child. You did not fail. You survived."

Kaia clenched her fists, looking down at the ground, her emotions threatening to consume her. "Then why do I feel like I did?"

A warm, ghostly hand cupped her cheek, and she looked up to see her mother’s gentle smile. "Because you carry the weight of our loss. That is the burden of a true leader."

Kaia inhaled shakily, trying to absorb her mother’s words. Was this why she had always felt like she was running from her past, from her destiny? Was this the burden she had been avoiding?

A soft voice echoed from behind them—an Elder Ancestor, one of the revered leaders of their people. "You are the last of our royal blood, the princess of Econova. And yet, you have denied yourself the truth of who you are."

Kaia swallowed hard, her throat tight with emotion. "I don’t know how to be a princess. My home is gone."

Queen Amara’s voice was calm, yet unwavering. "Your home is never gone, Kaia. It lives in you."

The wind picked up, swirling with golden embers of energy, surrounding Kaia like a protective cocoon. The warmth flooded her veins, the same energy she had felt when healing her friends. The Sacred Tree pulsed in sync with her heartbeat, and suddenly—everything clicked.

"This is where my power comes from," she whispered.

King Zaire’s voice resonated with pride. "It is the lifeblood of our people, passed down through generations. That is why you can heal, why you can feel the earth as if it speaks to you."

Queen Amara’s eyes softened. "And now, it is your time to decide—will you embrace what you are?"

For the first time in her life, Kaia understood. She wasn’t just an Avenger, not just a survivor. She was Kaia of Econova, the last princess of a fallen world. She lifted her head, the determination in her eyes as the embers of power swirled around her. She had been running for so long, but now—she knew her path.

"I will," Kaia said, her voice firm and resolute.

Her mother smiled, and her father gave her a proud nod. Slowly, the spirits began to fade, merging with the mist, leaving Kaia standing alone under the glow of the Sacred Tree.

The world around her began to dissolve, the violet sky shifting back to the barren, ruined land of Econova. But Kaia felt something different now. Stronger. Whole.

When she turned, Thor, Loki, Valkyrie, and Bruce were watching her in silence. Thor’s gaze met hers, knowing and patient.

"I take it you found what you were looking for?" he asked softly.

Kaia exhaled, steady and sure, her heart no longer uncertain. She smiled, a small but determined curve of her lips.

"Yeah," she said, her voice steady. "I did."

*****

Kaia stood at the window, her gaze fixed on the distant horizon. Outside, the stars stretched in all their eternal beauty, but all she could see was the fading image of Econova—a planet that had once been her home. The lush forests, the golden rivers, the towering peaks—all of it now a ghost in her mind, slipping away with every second. The memories, once vivid and alive, were fading too. Yet, they clung to her, tightly woven into the fabric of who she was.

Thor stood beside her, his silence stretching between them like an unspoken understanding. He didn’t need to say anything—he had already seen it, already known. But still, he remained by her side, as a friend and a fellow traveler on this journey that none of them could have predicted. He had seen loss, had felt it deep in his bones. But Kaia—she was something else. A daughter of a world that was gone. A princess of a broken legacy.

The hum of the ship’s engines was the only sound that filled the silence, but it felt hollow, insignificant. How could anything compare to the world she had lost?

Finally, Thor broke the quiet, his voice low and heavy with the weight of wisdom. "It will never be the same," he said, his tone carrying the weight of years of loss, of endless battles fought and worlds lost. "But you carry them with you. Their legacy isn’t lost as long as you remember."

Kaia’s hand moved instinctively to the insignia in her palm. The symbol of her people. The golden sigil that had once adorned her family’s crown. The very essence of Econova, now reduced to a memory. She felt the warmth of the insignia beneath her fingertips, a gentle reminder that, though the planet was gone, the legacy of her people—their wisdom, their love, their strength—was still within her.

Her grip tightened around the insignia, the warmth of it a bitter comfort. The tears that had been threatening to fall finally slipped down her cheek, unbidden. She wiped them away hastily, as if the motion could erase the pain. But it didn’t. It couldn’t. And for a brief moment, she allowed herself to feel the full weight of her grief.

"I won’t forget," she whispered, her voice trembling, yet firm. "I promise."

Her eyes lifted from the insignia, now meeting the vastness of space beyond the ship’s window. The stars were as bright as they had always been, and somewhere, out there, her people still lived on in the depths of her heart. They had given her everything they could—her mother’s love, her father’s strength, the wisdom of generations long past—and now, it was her turn to carry that legacy forward.

The ship hummed softly, as if echoing her resolve. Kaia stood taller, her heart steadying, the weight of her ancestors’ power surging within her. She was no longer just Kaia—the orphan, the warrior, the Avenger. She was more than that now. She was the last princess of Econova, the last keeper of her people’s legacy.

Thor glanced at her, his expression softening with understanding. He didn’t speak again, but his presence beside her spoke volumes. She was not alone in this, not truly. He would help her carry this burden, just as he had carried his own for centuries. And Kaia, though she was still young and uncertain in many ways, knew in that moment that she was ready.

For herself. For her people. For Econova.

She would never forget.

And no matter where her journey took her next, she would always carry them with her.

Chapter Text

The stars beyond twinkled like distant, indifferent watchers, a stark contrast to the emotional storm inside her. Her heart still ached with the weight of her ancestors' words, echoing in her mind like a persistent drumbeat. You are their last hope, they had said. You carry their legacy. But for the first time, it did not feel like a burden. No. It felt like a purpose—a mission she was ready to shoulder.

Kaia gripped the edge of the console, feeling the cool metal beneath her fingers, grounding herself in the now. The once-vibrant planet, now reduced to nothing but a fading memory, drifted further into the distance. Her people were gone. Their cities, their forests, their rivers—all swallowed by the flames of Thanos’s wrath. And yet, here she stood, the last living heir to their legacy. The thought should have been overwhelming, suffocating even, but instead, there was something else in her chest—something that burned with determination. She would not let them be forgotten.

"Troubled, little warrior?"

Kaia’s eyes snapped to her right. Loki, as always, seemed to materialize from thin air, his gaze fixed on her with that unreadable, half-amused expression. His sharp features were softened by the faint glow of the control room’s lights, but there was a sense of knowing in his eyes that made Kaia hesitate before she responded.

She exhaled through her nose, a slight frown tugging at her lips as she crossed her arms. "Just... a lot to take in," she muttered, her voice quieter than she intended.

Loki’s lips twitched into something like a smirk. "Revelations of one's past tend to have that effect."

His words hung in the air, laced with an odd, almost playful tone. There was something in the way he spoke, something that suggested he, too, knew the weight of sudden revelations all too well. Kaia’s curiosity piqued for a moment, but before she could push for more, the calm of the moment was shattered by an alarm.

A harsh, ear-splitting blare cut through the ship’s systems, its mechanical voice a stark contrast to the tranquillity of the space. Kaia’s spine straightened instinctively, her hand reflexively moving to the console as the ship's calm hum turned to an unsettling shudder. Loki’s smirk disappeared in an instant, his posture sharpening as his eyes darkened, scanning the surroundings with a predator’s focus.

"Something's wrong," Thor’s voice rang out from across the bridge, tense with urgency. His massive frame was already moving toward the controls, joined by Valkyrie, who was equally focused as she worked to stabilize the ship. In the doorway, Bruce Banner stumbled into view, his eyes wide with concern.

The lights flickered, casting the ship into brief moments of shadow, before the whole structure jolted violently beneath them. Kaia’s breath caught in her throat as the floor beneath her feet shifted, and she instinctively dug her boots into the metal, her seismic sense flaring to life like a flood of awareness through her every nerve.

The vibrations were unlike anything she had felt before. Massive. Overpowering. Inevitable.

Kaia’s stomach twisted. This wasn’t just a ship malfunction or a technical issue. This was something else entirely. Something familiar. The energy coursing through the hull of the ship was too familiar.

No... The thought lodged in her mind like a shard of ice.

She had felt this presence before—years ago, when her planet burned. The same cold, relentless power that had destroyed everything she had ever known.

A deep, rumbling voice sliced through the ship’s comms, its tone slow, deliberate, and chilling. "Hear me and rejoice... for you are about to meet your salvation."

Kaia’s blood turned to ice. Her grip on the console tightened to the point of pain, but she couldn’t look away from the window. She didn’t need to—she already knew what was coming. Thor’s hands clenched around the controls, his jaw setting in a tight, grim line, his expression darkening with every passing second.

Bruce stepped closer to the window, his eyes widening as his face drained of color. "Oh no..." he whispered, the horror clear in his voice.

Kaia’s gaze snapped to where Bruce’s was fixed, and her heart skipped a beat. The ship—no, the warship—was materializing out of the void of space, a dark behemoth that seemed to swallow the stars around it. The outline of the ship was unmistakable.

The Sanctuary II.

A shudder passed through her. The monstrous vessel loomed in the void, its sinister silhouette casting an ominous shadow over their path. The nightmare had come to life.

She knew that ship. She had seen it in her dreams, in the horrors that still haunted her mind after her planet's destruction. She had heard its engines hum, felt the tremors of its weapons, and seen the faces of those who had perished beneath its shadow.

Thanos.

The Mad Titan had found them.

Kaia’s breath hitched as she stepped back from the window, her pulse pounding in her ears. It was real. This wasn’t a nightmare. Thanos was here. And he was coming for them all.

*****

Kaia’s world felt like it was falling apart.

The ship’s violent explosion had sent her flying into the void, clinging to a broken piece of the wreckage. The air was thick with debris, the remnants of shattered hull plating, and the haunting flicker of flames that danced across the expanse of space. The sound of the explosion echoed in her head, a relentless ringing that refused to fade. Her pulse raced, and her limbs shook with adrenaline as she tried to gather her bearings.

The cold of space gnawed at her, even through the protective barrier of her suit. Her nanotech quickly sealed the suit’s integrity, a familiar hum of energy as it adjusted to her need for warmth and protection. Despite that, the sensation of coldness lingered in her chest, the chill of space gnawing at her resolve.

Kaia’s vision was blurry, disoriented by the explosion, but she managed to focus. She could still feel the faint tremors in her hands from the shock, but she forced herself to keep calm. She kicked off a floating beam of metal, using the momentum to propel herself through the zero gravity. She had to find them. She had to find Thor.

Her voice barely escaped her throat as she muttered into the vast emptiness. “Thor… where is Thor?”

Her seismic sense, normally an extension of her very being, was useless in the emptiness of space. There was no ground to connect with, no vibrations to read. The silence pressed in around her, amplifying her anxiety. She searched with her eyes, squinting through the hazy smoke and debris. The broken remnants of Asgardian soldiers drifted by like lifeless marionettes, their once-proud forms now just corpses floating aimlessly in space. A deep, sickening churn rose in her stomach at the sight, but Kaia forced herself to look past it, to focus on what mattered.

There, among the wreckage, a flash of red caught her eye. The familiar, regal hue of Thor’s cape floated like a symbol of hope amidst the chaos. Without thinking, Kaia pushed herself forward, propelling through the debris, each movement a desperate surge of energy. She reached out and grabbed onto his limp form, pulling him close as her heart pounded in her chest.

“Thor!” Her voice cracked as she shook his body, desperately trying to rouse him.

His skin was cold, a terrifying chill that sent a jolt of panic through her. His breath was shallow, barely a whisper of life. His once mighty frame seemed so vulnerable now, floating lifelessly in her arms. Ice had already begun to form along his skin, the low temperatures of space creeping into his body.

Kaia gritted her teeth, forcing herself to think clearly. She pressed her hands against his chest, channeling what little warmth she had into him. Her power flared to life, but it was a flicker, unstable and faint. She had barely begun to grasp the full extent of her abilities, and this—this was something else entirely. She didn’t understand it, but she had to save him.

“Come on, Thor, wake up,” she whispered, urgency in her voice.

She kept her hands pressed against him, willing him to respond, but it felt like an eternity before she felt any change. His breathing remained shallow, and Kaia’s own strength was beginning to wane. She felt the life-force of her efforts being drained, the energy slipping from her as the cold of space gnawed at her body.

A sudden pull broke her focus. The force tugged at them, an unexpected jolt that sent Kaia’s stomach lurching. She looked up, blinking rapidly as a ship materialized in her blurred vision.

It was moving fast, its engines roaring as it shot toward them, pulling them into its tractor beam with a bright yellow glow.

Kaia’s heart raced, her vision narrowing as she felt herself being pulled in with increasing force. She barely had the strength to hold onto Thor as they were drawn into the beam, the fading warmth she had tried to give him now being replaced by a dull, pervasive weakness in her own body. She struggled to focus, but everything was starting to blur, her mind clouded by fatigue.

Before she could process anything further, the voice hit her like a jolt of electricity, loud and jarring through the communication system in her helmet.

“Dude, what the hell? We just hit a space hobo jackpot!”

Kaia blinked, disoriented by the strange, upbeat tone. The voice echoed with an odd humour, utterly at odds with the situation. She groaned quietly, her vision fading as the ship continued to draw them in, the unknown voice ringing in her ears like an odd, unexpected twist to a nightmare she hadn’t fully understood.

As they were pulled aboard, Kaia’s mind struggled to keep hold of her thoughts. The weight of what had just happened, of what was happening, was overwhelming, and her grip on consciousness slipped as she fought to stay awake. The last thing she heard before everything went black was the sound of that strange voice, laced with the bizarre, chaotic energy of whoever was speaking.

Space hobo jackpot.

Kaia could only wonder who in the universe would describe this kind of chaos in such a bizarre way. The thought drifted through her mind as she succumbed to the darkness, unsure of what awaited her on the other side of this unexpected encounter.

Chapter Text

Kaia stirred from the grip of unconsciousness, her head heavy and clouded as her senses slowly returned. The air was cool around her, the sterile scent of a med-bay filling her nostrils. Blinking slowly, she tried to focus, realizing that the harsh pull of gravity she’d felt in the void was no longer there. Her surroundings weren’t dark and suffocating, but instead, there was light. Soft, steady, and somewhat comforting.

Her hand instinctively moved to her head, fingers brushing against the bandages wrapped around her temples. The dull throb of pain was a persistent reminder of what had just happened. The ship had exploded. Thor—Thor—and her had barely made it out. She touched her suit next, relieved to feel it mostly intact, though the fabric still carried the evidence of the battle. There was a strange feeling of unease crawling up her spine, though. A feeling that something wasn’t quite right.

Kaia’s head felt foggy as she slowly pushed herself upright. The movement caused a wave of dizziness, and she caught herself on the edge of the bed. After a deep, steadying breath, she carefully stood, forcing her legs to support her weight. She took a moment, letting the room spin gently before her vision steadied. She turned her gaze around the med-bay, taking in the unfamiliar technology around her—alien devices and equipment that monitored Thor’s vitals across the room, their soft beeping a faint lull in the otherwise silent air.

A flicker of relief washed over her. Thor was still alive. At least that was something.

She glanced around again, noting that she wasn’t alone in the room. Something stirred at the back of her mind—a strange, almost instinctive awareness that more people were near. The voices filtered in through the thin curtain dividing her from the others.

Loud, boisterous voices. They weren’t subtle. In fact, they sounded downright... chaotic.

Kaia exhaled sharply, deciding it was time to face whatever this was. Pushing her exhaustion to the side, she gently moved toward the curtain, the fabric swaying slightly as she peeked through, her eyes narrowing as she tried to make sense of the situation. She heard laughter, followed by a voice that was too familiar for comfort.

“Well, look who’s awake! The ‘space hobo’ is up and about!”

Kaia’s eyebrow arched involuntarily at the words. She stepped out from behind the curtain, crossing her arms and trying to make sense of what had just been said. Her eyes locked onto the man standing before her—a man with messy hair, a red leather jacket, and a cocky grin plastered across his face. He looked almost... too casual about everything.

“Space hobo, huh?” Kaia said, her voice laced with skepticism, not entirely sure how to respond to the stranger in front of her.

The man shrugged with an exaggerated flair, unbothered by her unamused expression. “Hey, we saved your butts, so I get to name you.” He grinned wider, clearly enjoying the situation far too much.

Kaia’s eyes flicked from him to the others who had entered the room. A tall, green-skinned woman with a fierce presence stepped forward next to the man. Her arms were crossed confidently, and her sharp gaze flicked briefly from Kaia to Thor, before settling back on her. She regarded Kaia with a look of approval, as if she had already sized her up and found her worthy—or at least acceptable.

“You’re lucky we found you two,” the woman said, her voice measured and calm, though it held an unmistakable edge.

Kaia gave a small nod, the whirlwind of thoughts in her mind colliding against each other. She had questions. So many questions. But before she could ask anything further, a voice cut in, sounding like it was coming from... a raccoon?

“We’re the Guardians of the Galaxy, sweetheart. And don’t get used to it. This place is a wreck, and we’re just trying to keep it together,” came the sharp voice, dripping with sarcasm.

Kaia’s eyes widened in disbelief, her gaze locking onto the small, furred creature. The creature was giving her a look that could only be described as judgmental.

Guardians of the Galaxy?

Kaia muttered to herself, her voice barely a whisper as the full absurdity of her situation began to settle in. “Right…”

The raccoon raised an eyebrow at her confusion, his ears twitching as he took a step forward, a sly grin tugging at his mouth. “You’re in good hands now, kid. We’re going to get you patched up, then we’ll talk. Can’t let you wander off all confused—Thor might be a god, but you? I got no idea.” His voice was dry, dismissive, but there was something oddly reassuring about the way he spoke. As though, despite everything, they were taking responsibility.

Just as Kaia was about to ask something—anything—else, a deep, rumbling voice interrupted her.

“I am Groot.”

Kaia blinked, turning to face the figure of the tree-like humanoid. He stood there, seemingly unbothered, though his expression seemed just as unreadable as the rest of the group. Kaia was too stunned to even try to respond. What could she say? She wasn’t even sure if “I am Groot” was a greeting, a statement, or a question. She simply nodded, feeling a little lost in the chaos of it all.

The group began to move toward the door, leaving her alone with Thor for a moment. Her eyes lingered on his unconscious form, her heart pounding as memories of their last encounter flooded her mind—the explosion, the destruction, Thanos. She had seen him up close. Face-to-face.

What was going to happen now?

She clenched her fists, her mind racing with a thousand questions that felt too heavy to ask all at once. There was a nagging uncertainty in her chest, one that no amount of alien technology could erase. The Guardians had saved them, sure, but they were all in the middle of something much bigger now. Something she wasn’t sure they could escape from.

Kaia cast one last, lingering glance at Thor before she followed the group out of the med-bay. The ship was still moving—still carrying them through the vastness of space—but her mind wasn’t sure where it was taking her anymore.

*****

Kaia followed the Guardians deeper into the ship, her mind still in a haze from the explosion. As the ship's hallways twisted and turned, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was on the edge of something much bigger than herself. The last few hours—or was it days?—had been a whirlwind of chaos and survival. She clung to the walls as she moved, still adjusting to the unnatural silence of space, the gentle hum of the ship the only sound.

She passed by crew members she hadn’t yet met. The first to greet her was a tall, imposing figure with blue skin and a broad chest, his eyes unwaveringly focused on her. He introduced himself as Drax, his voice gruff but oddly respectful. She offered him a nod, keeping her distance, wary of his intensity. There was something about him that made her feel like she was under a microscope.

Next was Mantis. She was quiet, watching Kaia with large, innocent eyes, her hands clasped in front of her. As Kaia passed, the empath seemed to sense something. Her brows furrowed slightly, and her voice—gentle and almost childlike—cut through the stillness.

“You’re from Econova, aren’t you?” Mantis asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Kaia froze, her breath catching in her throat as she turned to look at the empath. The woman’s innocent expression didn’t shift, but there was something almost knowing in her gaze. Kaia didn’t answer immediately, trying to mask the panic rising in her chest. How did Mantis know? Her voice faltered as she finally spoke, careful and deliberate.

“How do you…?” Kaia began but trailed off, not sure how to finish the question.

Mantis merely smiled softly, tilting her head as if it were no big deal. “I feel things. Things about people. Where you’re from, it’s in your energy. You have the strength of your people.”

Kaia didn’t know how to respond, so she simply nodded and turned away, the weight of her home world’s destruction hanging heavy in her chest.

The ship finally came to a stop, and Kaia was ushered into the common area. The atmosphere was casual, almost too casual, for a group who had just been through a brutal explosion. It was a strange kind of dysfunction that felt... normal for them.

Kaia hesitated at the entrance to the room. The Guardians were already gathered around, some sitting, some standing. Rocket was tinkering with a strange piece of machinery, Groot was silently watching, and Gamora was leaning against the wall, her arms crossed, eyeing her with a sort of guarded curiosity. Quill was at the center, his hands on his hips, but his eyes tracked Kaia as she entered, a knowing smirk on his face.

She hesitated for a moment, her gaze flickering back to Thor. He was still unconscious, lying on one of the couches with a small cluster of medical devices attached to him. The sight of him—so lifeless—stirred something deep inside Kaia. Her heart squeezed with concern, but she pushed the feeling away, choosing to focus on the task at hand.

She moved to the far side of the room, settling quietly into the corner, trying to keep to herself. Her eyes remained locked on Thor, watching his shallow breaths and wondering if he would wake soon.

After a long, pregnant silence, Quill finally broke it, his voice loud and cutting through the quiet hum of the ship’s engines.

“So, uh, what’s your name, kid?” Quill asked, his tone light but laced with genuine curiosity. He took a few steps toward her, crossing his arms. “You’re definitely not from around here, and I gotta say, ‘space hobo’ doesn’t quite cut it.”

Kaia looked up at him, a slight smirk tugging at her lips despite herself. It felt strange to be in the presence of someone so carefree while she was still reeling from everything. But maybe that was the way the Guardians coped—loud and unapologetically.

“Kaia,” she said simply, meeting his eyes for a brief moment before glancing back toward Thor. “And I’m not from around here, no. But I’ve got enough to deal with right now, so let’s not get too into it.”

Quill’s expression softened slightly, a flicker of understanding passing through his gaze. He was no stranger to running from the past, to burying things that were too painful to face head-on. He sensed there was more to her story, but he knew better than to push someone who was clearly overwhelmed.

“Fair enough,” he replied, shrugging. “But hey, we’ve all got a past we’re running from. You’re in good company.”

Kaia gave him a small, appreciative nod, grateful that he wasn’t pressing her further. She wasn’t ready to explain her past, not to these strangers, even if they had saved her life. Instead, she turned her gaze back to Thor, the quiet ache of worry still lodged in her chest.

He still hadn’t woken up, but she felt an unspoken connection to this odd group of misfits. For the first time in a while, Kaia didn’t feel completely isolated.

As the Guardians gathered around her, Kaia took a deep breath. The journey ahead was uncertain, and she wasn’t sure where it would take them. But she knew one thing for sure—there was no turning back now. And maybe that was okay.

Chapter Text

Thor’s eyes fluttered open, a groan escaping his lips as he shifted in his makeshift bed. Kaia had been sitting quietly in the corner, her gaze never leaving him, her mind racing with thoughts of what had happened and what would come next. When she saw him stir, a wave of relief washed over her.

“Thor,” Kaia whispered, her voice soft yet filled with urgency. “You’re awake.”

He blinked a few times, his vision still blurry. Slowly, his gaze found hers. “Kaia… You’re safe?” His voice was hoarse, strained as if the weight of the explosion had nearly crushed him.

Kaia nodded, standing up carefully and making her way toward him. “We’re alive… but things are... complicated.”

Thor pushed himself upright, wincing slightly as he sat up. He looked around, disoriented for a moment, before his eyes found the Guardians standing nearby, watching him with cautious curiosity. “You…” he began, still gathering his bearings. “You saved us?”

“Yeah, we did,” Quill chimed in, his voice light, but his expression serious. “But if you want to explain what happened, we’re all ears.”

Thor’s brow furrowed as he ran a hand through his tangled hair, his mind still reeling from the destruction he had witnessed. He closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath. “It wasn’t supposed to happen this way,” he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. Then, turning to Kaia, his expression hardened. “We were on our way… me and my people. We were traveling after—after everything had fallen apart. The people of Asgard... my home...”

Kaia could hear the pain in his voice, and it only deepened her sympathy for him. She had never known the weight of being a king, of leading a people through catastrophe, but she understood loss all too well. As she opened her mouth to speak, Thor continued, his words urgent and raw.

“We were ambushed.” His eyes narrowed, the familiar fire of battle returning to his gaze. “Thanos… he came for the stones. He already had two of them, but we thought… we thought we could hold him off. We were wrong.”

Kaia swallowed hard as she processed what he said. Thanos already had two of the Infinity Stones? And now the entire ship had been destroyed, his people gone. It was as if fate had condemned them before they even had a chance.

“You said ‘stones.’” Gamora spoke up from the edge of the room, her voice calm but edged with a seriousness that made everyone listen. “The Infinity Stones. He’s hunting them down, one by one. If he collects all of them…” She paused, and the weight of her words hung heavy in the air.

Kaia’s chest tightened. “If he gets all of them, what happens?”

Gamora’s gaze locked onto Kaia’s, her green skin almost glowing in the low light of the ship. “If Thanos collects all six of the stones, he can wipe out half of all life in the universe with the snap of his fingers. Just like that.” She snapped her fingers for emphasis, her face hardening.

The room went silent as everyone processed the gravity of what Gamora had just said. Kaia felt a knot form in her stomach. Thanos had the power to annihilate half of everything with no more effort than a casual gesture? And he was coming for them all?

Kaia could see the worry in Thor’s eyes as he looked around the room, his fists clenching. “Then we must stop him,” he said, his voice low but determined. “We cannot let him win. I failed my people once... I will not fail them again.”

The weight of his words hung heavily between them all. Kaia felt the familiar stir of the protective instinct inside her. She couldn’t allow someone like Thanos to get away with such destruction, not again. Not after everything her people had already lost.

Quill, ever the optimist, cleared his throat, breaking the silence. “So, what’s the plan? We go after the big guy, get the rest of those stones before he does? Or are we just sitting here and waiting for him to come to us?”

Kaia took a deep breath, looking from one face to another. “We need to move. Now. We can’t afford to waste any more time.”

Thor, his gaze now sharper, nodded in agreement. “We need to find the other stones, before Thanos does. If he gets all six...”

Kaia finished for him, the weight of their task sinking in. “He’ll destroy everything.”

The Guardians exchanged glances, and for the first time since she’d met them, Kaia saw the seriousness that they all shared. This was bigger than any of them, bigger than their individual struggles. This was the fate of the universe at stake.

“Alright,” Quill said, a determined smile creeping onto his face. “Let’s stop a mad titan and save the galaxy. I’m in.”

Kaia gave him a small nod. They were in this together now, and she wasn’t about to let Thanos win.

*****

Thor stood tall in the center of the Guardians' ship, his frame imposing despite the exhaustion still written on his face. The crew had gathered around him, the tension in the air palpable as they discussed their next move. His fists were clenched, a fire burning in his eyes.

“I must go to Nidavellir,” Thor said, his voice steady but filled with urgency. “The forge there… it is the only place capable of creating a weapon powerful enough to defeat Thanos.” His eyes swept over the group, settling on Kaia. “I need the help of someone I trust.”

Kaia nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. She had heard of Nidavellir, the ancient forge of the dwarves, but it seemed almost mythical in nature. To think it held the key to ending Thanos made her shiver.

“And you’re sure this weapon will be able to kill him?” Rocket’s voice cut through the tension, his usual sarcasm masked by the seriousness of the moment.

“I’m sure,” Thor replied. His expression was grim but resolute. “I’ve seen its power before. We just need to get there, and we need to do it quickly. We can’t waste time.”

“I’m going with you,” Kaia spoke up, her voice calm but unwavering. The thought of facing Thanos without a weapon that could actually stand a chance was unthinkable. If Thor needed help, she was there.

Thor’s gaze softened, a fleeting moment of gratitude crossing his features. “You’re a brave one, Kaia. But this is dangerous. I’m not sure how the journey will unfold.”

Kaia met his eyes, her expression resolute. “If we’re going to face Thanos, we do it together.”

Groot, who had been standing silently beside Rocket, stepped forward. “I am Groot,” he said, his deep voice ringing with determination.

Rocket glanced at Groot and then back at Thor, rolling his eyes. “Alright, alright. I guess it’ll be me, Groot, and the space hobo here on the ride. Don’t get used to my excellent piloting skills.”

“Thanks, Rocket,” Kaia said with a half-smile, though she could tell his gruffness was more of a front. He was clearly committed to this cause, even if he didn’t always show it.

Thor gave a solemn nod, and with a final glance at the rest of the Guardians, he gestured toward a nearby escape pod. “Then let’s go. We can’t waste time.”

The crew parted as they made their way to the pod, Kaia following closely behind Thor. Rocket, who was already making his way to the pilot’s seat, gave a mock salute. “I’m in charge of this ride, so don’t expect me to pull any punches.”

Groot, the ever-silent giant, squeezed into the small space beside Rocket, his posture calm and composed. Kaia climbed into the seat next to Thor, her body tense with anticipation. The pod’s door slid shut, and Rocket’s hands flew over the controls, expertly guiding the vessel through the ship's interior.

“You guys ready for this?” Rocket asked, glancing back over his shoulder at them. His voice was louder than it needed to be, but it was his way of covering up the unease that had settled over him.

Kaia gave him a determined nod. “Let’s just get to Nidavellir. We can handle whatever comes next.”

Thor clapped his hand against the console, his voice steady as he spoke with authority. “We’ll make it. Together.”

With that, the mini-pod shot out of the Guardians’ ship, the familiar hum of the engines vibrating beneath them. As they moved farther away from the wreckage, the vastness of space stretched out before them—dark, cold, and endless. The only thing that mattered now was their mission: to stop Thanos and save the universe.

Kaia’s thoughts flickered briefly to her home planet, Econova, wondering if they’d ever make it back there, and if they'd even have the chance to save it. But for now, her focus was on Thor, on the path ahead. They had a weapon to forge, and the only way to do that was to survive this mission.

Rocket expertly piloted the mini-pod, manoeuvring through the cosmos with swift, almost reckless precision. The stars outside blurred into streaks of light as they sped through the emptiness. Kaia glanced at Groot, who gave her a reassuring look, and then at Thor, who seemed lost in thought but no less determined.

“Once we get the weapon,” Kaia said, breaking the silence, “we take the fight to Thanos, right?”

“Right,” Thor responded, his voice heavy with the weight of their task. “Nidavellir is the first step. After that, we’re ready for anything.”

They flew through space, and Kaia couldn’t shake the feeling that what lay ahead would be unlike anything they had faced before. But if they were going to win, they would need to trust each other, rely on their strengths, and stay together.

As the pod cut through the darkness, they headed toward their destination: Nidavellir, and a weapon that might just be the universe's last hope.

Chapter Text

The mini-pod drifted through the emptiness of space, the hum of the engines a constant presence, but to Kaia, the silence between them felt heavier than the vacuum itself. The stars outside flickered by in streaks of light, and the vastness of the universe seemed to stretch endlessly in every direction. Thor sat across from her, his eyes locked on the stars, though his thoughts were far from distant galaxies. His hands, clenched at his sides, were the only sign of his inner turmoil.

Kaia, sensing his discomfort, hesitated for a moment before speaking. She wasn’t sure how to approach him, but the silence was becoming unbearable.

“Thor... you alright?” Her voice was soft, tentative, unsure of how far she could push.

He didn’t answer immediately. His gaze lingered on his clenched fists, his jaw tight, before he exhaled deeply, the sound of his breath heavy with something Kaia couldn't quite place. Finally, he looked up at her, eyes weary and pained.

"I don’t know, Kaia," he said, his voice gravelly, rough with emotion. "It feels like everything I’ve fought for is slipping away. Loki... Heimdall... they’re gone."

Kaia’s heart clenched at his words. After Thanos showed up she stayed with Valkyrie and the Asgardians to keep them safe before the ship exploded. She had no clue what happened outside.

She had spent some time with Loki in their travels, exchanged words with him on the ship not long before everything had descended into chaos. The trickster had always been a thorn in their side, but there was no denying the brotherly bond between him and Thor, no matter how much Loki had betrayed or manipulated. And Heimdall, the all-seeing, the protector of Asgard... she had always respected him. To hear that they were both gone hit harder than she expected.

“I’m so sorry, Thor. I...” She faltered, trying to find the words that might bring him even a small amount of comfort, though she knew nothing could fill the hole that loss had left. “I can’t imagine what you’re feeling.”

Thor didn’t say anything for a long moment, and Kaia thought he might not respond at all. But then he spoke, his voice tinged with the rawness of grief.

“I had a chance to save them, and I failed.” He paused, his eyes darkening as he stared at the floor of the pod. “Thanos... Thanos took everything from me. From all of us.”

The weight of his words hung heavy in the air, and Kaia felt a deep, aching sorrow for him. She understood the loss, even if not in the same way. But for Thor, it wasn’t just the loss of his family. It was the loss of his home, his people, everything he had known and loved. His words echoed in her mind: "I failed." The responsibility of failure, of not being able to save those you loved, was an almost unbearable burden to carry.

"What about Bruce...is he alright?" she asked softly, her voice gentle but curious, hoping to steer the conversation to something that could still offer hope.

Thor’s gaze lifted to meet hers, his expression a mixture of gratitude and sorrow. He nodded slowly, but there was a heaviness to his response.

"Heimdall... he used the last of his strength to send Bruce back. The Bifrost was all but destroyed, but Heimdall made sure Bruce got through, sent him to Earth to warn everyone about what’s coming. Bruce... he’s the last one who could help us now."

Kaia processed his words, her heart aching for Heimdall’s sacrifice, and for Bruce, who would now carry the burden of knowing what they were all up against. She could only hope that whatever message Bruce brought back to Earth would be enough to prepare them for the storm that was coming.

As the conversation settled into a quiet lull, the ship gave a sudden, low rumble. The gravitational pull of the nearby star was growing stronger, pulling the mini-pod closer to its core. Thor’s posture stiffened, and Kaia’s gaze flicked to the control panels, watching as Rocket adjusted the ship’s trajectory with quick, practiced movements.

Rocket’s voice cut through the moment, gruff and a little uncomfortable. “Hey, don’t go getting too heavy on us now. We’ve got a job to do, alright? Besides, Thor’s got a shiny new weapon to forge, and that’s the only thing keeping him going right now.”

Kaia couldn’t help but let out a small, quiet laugh at Rocket’s attempt to lighten the mood. But there was truth in what he said—Thor’s mission wasn’t just about vengeance. It was about stopping Thanos. The weapon was their one shot at getting back at the mad titan who had taken so much from them.

Groot, who had been silently watching the exchange, leaned in slightly, giving Kaia a small, silent gesture of support. He wasn’t one for words, but his presence was enough. Kaia smiled at him, her gratitude unspoken but felt all the same.

She turned back to Thor, giving him a small, encouraging smile. “We’re all in this together. Thanos won’t win.”

Thor looked at her, his eyes still filled with grief, but there was a flicker of something else there now—something like hope, or maybe just the steely determination to keep going. He nodded, a small, thankful smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

“We’ll make sure of it,” he said quietly.

As the pod continued its journey, the stars outside grew larger, closer. They were approaching Nidavellir, and with it, the hope of a weapon that might give them a fighting chance against Thanos. The silence returned, but it was different now—there was an unspoken understanding between them all.

They couldn’t change what had happened, but they could still fight for what remained. For each other. For the universe.

*****

The mini-pod rumbled as it descended into the rocky expanse of Nidavellir, the ancient forge world where the very stars themselves had been shaped into powerful weapons. The dark, unforgiving terrain gave way to massive, cavernous structures towering into the sky. Kaia felt the weight of the place—the air thick with history, the remnants of a once-thriving civilization that now lay in ruins. The echo of clanging metal resonated in the distance, a harsh reminder of the dwarves’ lost glory.

As they approached the entrance to the forge, the group stepped out of the pod, taking in the massive, industrial machinery that had once been a hub of creation. Thor's eyes flickered with the familiar pain of loss, the same grief he had carried with him from Asgard, but now, he had a new purpose—one that pushed aside his sorrow for the moment.

Rocket immediately began scanning the area, his sharp eyes darting around as he prepared himself for whatever lay ahead. Groot stayed close to him, his presence a quiet reassurance.

Kaia followed Thor as they ventured deeper into the forge, their footsteps echoing through the hollow cavern. The air was thick with heat and the smell of molten metal, reminding Kaia of the intensity of her own powers, of how she could bend the very earth beneath her. The warmth of the forge was a comfort to her, her abilities constantly linked to the heat and the power of the earth.

It wasn’t long before they found him: the last of the dwarves. The figure stood hunched and grizzled, his beard long and tangled, his hands rough from years of working the forge. His eyes, however, were sharp as a blade, and when he saw Thor, a flicker of recognition passed over his face.

“I knew you’d come back,” the dwarf grumbled, his voice thick with ancient knowledge. “You always do, son of Odin. What do you want now?”

Thor stepped forward, his voice heavy with authority and pain. “I need your help. I need a weapon to kill Thanos.”

The dwarf’s eyes narrowed, then softened. “Thanos... He came here. Took what was left of my people, destroyed my home, and I watched him leave with the gauntlet. The one I made to hold the stones. He’s too strong. No weapon forged here can stop him.”

Thor’s expression grew grim, but his resolve remained unwavering. “I’m not here for just any weapon. I need something powerful enough to pierce the heart of the Mad Titan. Something... that can make a difference.”

The dwarf let out a sigh, rubbing his beard thoughtfully before shaking his head. “It’s not going to be easy. The forge is broken, the star that powers it—the heart of Nidavellir—is a wreck. It can’t run on its own anymore.”

Rocket stepped forward, quirking an eyebrow. “So, what? You’re telling us we have to fix the star before we can forge this shiny new weapon?”

The dwarf nodded. “Exactly. Without it, we have nothing. But if you can get that forge running again, I’ll help you.”

Kaia exchanged a glance with Thor, both of them understanding what needed to be done. The task was monumental, but not impossible. They had already overcome the odds in so many ways.

Thor, his eyes steely with determination, turned to the dwarf. “We’ll do it. Tell us how.”

The dwarf grunted in acknowledgment. “You’ll need to get the star hot again. That’s the only way the forge will function. There are tracks that lead to the heart of the star, but the gravity’s too much for anyone to move the forge’s mechanisms by hand.”

Kaia was already contemplating the task, her mind working through the problem. She knew she could help—but how much would it cost them? Still, the risk was worth it. She could feel the heat of the forge, the power radiating off it. If she could channel it, they’d be able to do it.

“I can help,” Kaia said, her voice steady, and with a single motion, she reached out with her hands. The earth beneath her feet trembled slightly as she began to call upon her powers.

She focused on the metal tracks leading up to the heart of the star, feeling the heat radiating through the massive structure. Slowly, she extended her control, shaping the metal into her will. The temperature around them surged, the heat from the forge intensifying as she pushed the metal to absorb more energy. She could feel the metal heating up faster, accelerating the process as it responded to her command.

Meanwhile, Rocket scrambled into the mini-pod, his fingers working furiously at the controls. “Alright, let’s get this thing moving!” he barked as he adjusted the pod’s systems to engage with the tracks, nudging them into alignment as they began to shift, moving toward the center of the forge.

Thor stood by, watching as the scene unfolded, the firelight of the forge casting shadows across his face. His eyes narrowed in concentration as he prepared himself for the next step.

As the tracks slowly moved, Kaia focused all her energy on heating them further, urging the metal to bend and flow under the intense pressure of the forge’s energy. Sweat beaded on her forehead as she concentrated, but she didn’t falter. Her powers—her connection to the earth, to the metals and fire of the forge—were in perfect sync. The heat grew more intense, but it didn’t overwhelm her. Instead, it flowed through her, merging with her own elemental control.

Thor stepped forward, taking hold of the handles of the forge, his strength alone enough to hold them open as Rocket guided the tracks with precision. With one last push, the star at the heart of the forge began to heat, glowing with an intense, almost blinding light. The forge hummed to life as the molten energy began to pour through the channels.

The dwarf watched the scene unfold, his eyes wide with astonishment. “I didn’t think it was possible... but you’ve done it. Now, we can forge your weapon.”

Thor turned to the dwarf, his voice low but filled with quiet gratitude. “Thank you.”

Kaia stepped back, wiping the sweat from her brow as she looked at the now-powered forge. The star glowed brightly, the fire and heat from the heart of Nidavellir swirling around them.

They move to the forge, and Thor starts working with the equipment, his determination evident as he begins the process of forging Stormbreaker. The heat of the forge is intense, and sparks fly as they work. Kaia and Groot assist as best they can, while Rocket helps with the finer details of the forge's mechanics.

The forge burned hot, molten metal glowing like the heart of a dying star as hours passed in a relentless rhythm of effort. Each strike of the hammer sent sparks cascading through the cavernous depths of Nidavellir, the clang of metal against metal echoing off the massive walls. The tension in the air was almost suffocating, each of them feeling the weight of the moment, the magnitude of what they were creating. This wasn’t just a weapon—it was hope forged in steel.

Thor worked tirelessly alongside the dwarf, his hands steady despite the exhaustion that pulled at his muscles. The handle, crafted from Groot’s very being, was placed with care, the halves of the blade finally joined as one. The energy surrounding it crackled with raw power, rippling outward in a pulse that sent a shiver down Kaia’s spine.

Then, with a mighty final strike, the hammer fell.

A resounding clang filled the chamber, a deep vibration rolling through the forge as if the very world had been holding its breath. And then—it was done.

Before them, resting on the anvil, was Stormbreaker.

Thor reached out, his fingers brushing against the newly forged weapon. The moment his hand wrapped around the handle, a surge of power rippled through him, crackling with electricity, igniting something deep within him. His eyes flickered with lightning, his grip tightening as the weapon pulsed in response. For the first time in a long while, something stirred in his expression—satisfaction, yes, but also something deeper. Perhaps a flicker of hope.

He exhaled, his voice quiet but filled with certainty.

"It’s done."

Kaia took a step forward, drawn to the energy radiating from the axe. Even without touching it, she could feel it—the sheer magnitude of its strength, the way it hummed with untamed power, waiting to be wielded. Her metalbending instincts, attuned to the flow of energy within the forge, recognized the divine craftsmanship.

Her voice was barely above a whisper, laced with awe. "That’s... incredible."

Rocket, ever the realist, crossed his arms and gave a half-hearted shrug. "Yeah, yeah, real pretty and all. But let’s not throw a party just yet. Thing still has to work before we get all sentimental."

Thor turned to the raccoon with an amused smile, clearly appreciating the attempt to break the weight of the moment. He lifted Stormbreaker higher, the glow of the forge reflecting off the gleaming blade. Power thrummed through the air, unmistakable and undeniable. It was complete.

For the first time in a long while, Thor allowed himself to feel—not just the loss and the pain that had haunted him, but the reality of what they had just accomplished. This was the key. The weapon that could change everything.

He turned to face them, his voice steady with resolve. "We have the weapon. Now we have to face Thanos."

Kaia stood beside him, her gaze fixed on Stormbreaker, but her thoughts already moving forward. This wasn’t just about forging a weapon—this was about the battle to come. About the fight for the universe itself.

They were closer to stopping Thanos than ever before.

But they all knew the hardest part was still ahead.

*****

As they prepared for battle, the weight of what was to come hung heavy in the air. Kaia double tapped her necklace, suit covering her body, flexing her fingers as she tried to steady her nerves. She pulled out the pin she found in her palace and placed it over her heart. Across the room, Thor stood near the window of the ship, Stormbreaker resting against his shoulder. His gaze was distant, focused on something only he could see.

Kaia hesitated for a moment before stepping closer. "What is it?" she asked, her voice quieter than usual.

Thor turned his head slightly, his expression unreadable. "I looked in the Bifrost," he said after a pause. "Saw the battle taking place in Wakanda."

Kaia straightened at the mention of Wakanda, her pulse quickening. "Wakanda?" she echoed, searching his face for more.

Thor nodded gravely. "It’s already begun. Thanos’ forces are attacking, and Sam..." He hesitated before continuing, "He’s there. Fighting with the others."

Kaia’s breath caught in her throat. Sam. She had barely spoken to him when she left Earth, and now he was in the middle of a warzone. A war they still didn’t know if they could win.

Her fists clenched, but she swallowed hard, forcing herself to stay grounded. "Then we have to move. Fast."

Thor studied her for a moment, then followed her gaze as it landed on Stormbreaker. The axe pulsed faintly, humming with raw power. The way she looked at it reminded him of something—of a moment from long ago, back on Asgard.

A smirk pulled at the corner of his lips as he shifted, gripping Stormbreaker firmly before holding it out toward her. "Go on then."

Kaia blinked, startled. "What?"

“Take it,” he said simply.

Her heart pounded as she hesitated, glancing between him and the weapon. Stormbreaker was unlike Mjolnir—it didn’t have the same worthiness enchantment, but that wasn’t why she hesitated. The power radiating from it was immense, untamed, and she wasn’t sure how it would react to her.

Still, she reached out.

The moment her fingers curled around the handle, a surge of electricity coursed up her arm, blending with the energy already inside her. But it wasn’t just lightning—it was more. It felt like Stormbreaker wasn’t just amplifying Thor’s power—it was reacting to her power, merging with her connection to the earth and metal.

A sharp gasp left her lips as golden energy crackled along her skin, intertwining with the cool blue of Thor’s lightning. It was overwhelming, yet somehow, it felt right.

Thor watched, his expression unreadable before it softened with quiet understanding. “I suspected as much.”

Kaia looked up at him, stunned. “What does this mean?”

Thor studied her, then smirked. “It means you were always meant for more.”

Kaia glanced down at Stormbreaker, its power surging through her veins. She had spent years wondering what her place in the universe truly was. And now, standing here, holding this weapon, feeling the storm mix with her own strength—she knew.

Tightening her grip, she met Thor’s gaze with unwavering determination.

“Then let’s go save the universe.”

Chapter Text

The air was thick with tension. Each moment that passed carried them closer to the inevitable confrontation with Thanos. Every breath felt heavier, every movement charged with unspoken determination.

Thor’s massive form illuminated by the eerie glow of distant stars. Stormbreaker rested against his shoulder, its energy almost tangible as it pulsed with raw, unbridled power. His gaze was fixed ahead, his jaw set. The weight of what was coming wasn’t lost on him—this was their last stand, their only chance.

Rocket sat absentmindedly tinkering with his weapons, the soft clinking of metal against metal the only noise breaking the heavy silence. Groot leaned against the wall, arms crossed, his usual aloofness hiding the storm brewing beneath the surface.

Kaia stood a few paces away, adjusting her suit, ensuring her wings were secure and ready for deployment. Every muscle in her body was coiled, prepared for what lay ahead. She wasn’t nervous—no, she had moved beyond that. This was war. And she was ready.

Thor turned to the group, his expression unyielding.

“We’ve got one shot at this,” he said, his voice steady, commanding. “Once we face Thanos, there’s no turning back. We must strike hard and fast.”

Kaia met his gaze, nodding. There was no hesitation, no doubt. They all understood what was at stake.

Thor’s grip tightened around Stormbreaker. His fingers traced the handle, feeling the craftsmanship, the weight of the weapon that had been forged for one purpose—to end this war. A flicker of something crossed his face—determination, pain, maybe even hope.

Then, in a single, fluid motion, he lifted the axe high above his head. The runes along its blade shimmered, power crackling through the air like a brewing storm. The ship trembled as cosmic energy began to swirl around them.

“By the Bifrost,” Thor called out, his voice carrying the weight of gods, “take us to Wakanda!”

A beam of searing light erupted around them. The ground trembled, then they shattered through space, swallowed by the roaring cyclone of the Bifrost. Kaia felt the energy ripple through her, lightning sparking across her fingertips as her own power reacted to the surge.

The journey was instantaneous yet stretched through eternity. They raced through the cosmos, the battlefield already reaching out to them. And then—

A deafening boom cracked through the air as the bifrost crashed into Wakanda.

Kaia barely had a second to process before she was hit with the overwhelming sights and sounds of battle. The sky was filled with the roars of Chitauri creatures, ships diving in violent formations. The ground shook beneath her, warriors clashing in brutal combat, and above all—Thanos' forces surged toward them like a relentless tide.

The air smelled of metal and earth, the scent of fire and blood thick. The battlefield stretched endlessly, bodies locked in desperate combat.

Kaia barely hesitated. Her senses sharpened. Her wings snapped open, catching the wind as she took to the sky.

And then she felt it—the energy of Stormbreaker still coursing through her. Her eyes flickered to Thor, who stood like a titan, his form illuminated by the lightning that crackled around him. Without thinking, Kaia extended a hand, calling the weapon once more.

Stormbreaker responded instantly. It shot from Thor’s grasp and into hers, the weight settling in her palm like it had always belonged there. Electricity surged up her arm, coiling around her like a second skin.

With a sharp inhale, she turned to the battlefield, eyes locking on the horde of creatures charging toward them. She raised Stormbreaker and hurled it forward with all her strength.

The axe tore through the air, a comet of pure destruction.

A brilliant arc of energy erupted from its blade, splitting through the oncoming enemies like they were nothing. The force of it sent a shockwave through the field, lightning crashing down in its wake. The creatures barely had time to react before Stormbreaker cut through them, a blazing path of ruin left behind.

Kaia’s breath hitched as the axe completed its deadly arc and shot back toward its original owner. In a flash of movement, Thor caught it with ease, spinning it in his grasp before slamming it into the ground. A massive wave of lightning exploded outward, sending another swarm of creatures flying.

For a moment—just a split second—the battlefield stopped.

Every Wakandan warrior, every Avenger, even their enemies turned to look at them. Recognition dawned on the faces of their allies. The exhausted fighters of Wakanda, bloodied and battered, saw hope in the form of the new arrivals.

The battlefield of Wakanda is a storm of chaos and destruction. The sky is thick with the smoke of war, energy blasts cutting through the air as Wakandan warriors, Avengers, and the last remnants of Earth’s defenders fight tooth and nail to keep Thanos’ army at bay.

Bruce Banner, clumsy but determined in the Hulkbuster armour, watches as Thor lands with the force of a lightning strike. He stares, eyes wide as Stormbreaker crackles with raw, untamed power.

"You guys are so screwed now," Bruce mutters in disbelief, half in awe, half in relief.

Thor’s eyes are burning with divine fury. He spins Stormbreaker in his grasp, the very air around him charged with electricity. When he speaks, his voice booms across the battlefield, a thunderclap that shakes the very core of those who hear it.

"BRING ME THANOS!!!"

The moment the words leave his lips, Thor propels himself forward, lightning trailing in his wake. Rocket follows close behind, his blasters firing wildly as Groot barrels forward, limbs stretching and impaling any enemy foolish enough to get in his way. Together, they carve a path through the battlefield, leaving devastation in their wake.

But Kaia doesn’t move. Not yet.

She stands still, inhaling deeply. The scent of burning metal, charred flesh, and blood fills the air, but she tunes it out. Her focus narrows.

Slowly, she lowers herself into a crouch, pressing her palms against the ground.

A pulse.

A heartbeat.

The earth, alive beneath her fingers, responds.

A deep, guttural tremor spreads outward from her touch, the battlefield groaning in protest. Cracks rip through the soil, jagged veins of molten rock slithering to the surface. The air around her grows dense with heat, shimmering like the sun’s reflection on desert sands.

The nearest Wakandan warriors instinctively stumble back, shielding their eyes from the blinding glow that now pulses beneath their feet – they know what’s coming.

The Chitauri, relentless as they are, don’t stop charging. But they should have.

Kaia’s eyes snap open, burning embers in the storm of battle.

She thrusts her hands skyward.

The earth obeys.

With a deafening BOOM, the ground erupts. A tidal wave of molten lava surges forward, an inferno unleashed upon the enemy. The first wave of creatures never even get the chance to scream—consumed in an instant, their bodies reduced to nothing but ash.

The second wave tries to retreat. They scramble, their claws digging into the ground, desperate to escape the burning fate that awaits them. But it’s useless.

Kaia is not done.

With a flick of her wrists, the molten flood surges upward, twisting and coiling like a living beast. Fire-wrought tendrils lash out, slicing through Chitauri ranks with terrifying precision. Their shrieks are swallowed by the roar of the inferno, their bodies reduced to embers before they even hit the ground.

For the first time, the enemy hesitates.

A ripple of fear, unmistakable, spreads through their ranks.

Even the Wakandan warriors, hardened and unshaken in the face of battle, pause to glance at the storm of destruction Kaia has wrought.

At the front lines, Okoye smirks, gripping her vibranium spear tightly. Her lips barely move as she murmurs, almost in reverence, “This one… she is dangerous.”

Kaia exhales, steam rising from her skin as the lava cools beneath her. The once-treacherous battlefield now solidifies into a jagged, hardened wasteland of obsidian, a graveyard for those foolish enough to stand against her.

She lifts her gaze toward the heart of the battlefield, where Thor’s lightning illuminates the chaos, where Thanos’ forces still push forward.

She unfurls her wings.

With a powerful whoosh, she launches into the air, flames trailing in her wake as she rockets toward the fight ahead.

She’s done playing defence.

“Let’s end this.”

*****

Soaring overhead, Sam banks sharply, his wings cutting through the smoke-filled air. His gaze snaps toward the new arrivals, his heart skipping a beat as he registers a familiar figure among them.

“No way…” he mutters, barely believing his eyes.

He had known she left Wakanda— Sam had spent restless nights wondering how she was holding up, if she was safe—but seeing her now, stepping out of a literal cosmic portal with Thor? That was something else entirely.

Then, he really takes her in.

The stance. The presence. The confidence radiating off her in waves.

This wasn’t the same kid he had fought beside back in Berlin, the one he had tried to protect from a world too cruel for her innocence. No, this Kaia was something else. A warrior, standing tall beside a literal god, her expression unwavering.

He lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head in amazement. “Damn, kid. You really leveled up.”

Below, Steve stands panting, gripping his shield as his eyes lock onto the new arrivals. His body aches, exhaustion threatening to drag him down, but the moment he sees her, something shifts.

A weight he hadn’t realized he’d been carrying suddenly lifts.

“She made it…” he murmurs under his breath, his voice barely audible over the distant explosions.

Ever since she had disappeared from their radar, he had worried—really worried. Not knowing if she was safe, if she had survived, had gnawed at him in ways he hadn’t had time to process.

But here she was. Alive. Stronger.

He watches as she steps forward, fearless, her movements sharp and deliberate, like she owns the battlefield. Like nothing could stand in her way.

Pride flickers in his battle-worn expression, just for a second, before he steels himself once more. They had a fight to finish.

Natasha had been in the thick of battle when she felt it—that sudden, electrifying shift in the air. The kind that meant something big was happening.

Instincts kicking in, she whirls around, eyes scanning the battlefield, and then—

She sees her.

For a second, just a second, Natasha stops.

Kaia had always been strong, always had potential, but this? This was something else.

She wasn’t just surviving. She wasn’t just holding her own.

She was commanding.

There was something in her eyes, something fierce and unshakable. A depth that hadn’t been there before. Kaia had changed. She had become something more.

Natasha lets out a breath and smirks. “About damn time.”

The Battlefield Erupts

The lull in the fight doesn’t last.

The creatures surge forward again, their shrieks echoing through the chaos.

Kaia doesn’t hesitate.

She steps forward, planting her feet, and exhales.

Her hands sweep through the air in a graceful arc, and the ground responds.

A deafening roar shakes the battlefield as molten lava erupts, controlled and precise, cutting through the oncoming horde like a tidal wave of fire. The battlefield is bathed in an eerie, molten glow as the Chitauri screech, their bodies incinerated before they can even react.

Sam, Steve, and Natasha watch, momentarily stunned.

Steve turns to Natasha, one brow raised.

“Did she always do that?”

Natasha smirks, never looking away from the destruction Kaia has wrought.

“Nope.”

From above, Sam lets out a slow, impressed whistle.

“Remind me never to get on her bad side.”

As the last of the flames settle into smouldering embers, Kaia finally turns toward them. Her wings fold neatly against her back, and her eyes, still glowing faintly with residual energy, burn with an unshakable determination.

“Let’s end this.”

No one argues.

In the next breath, they charge into battle together.

Chapter Text

As the battlefield roars back to life, Kaia’s lava bending carves a smouldering path of destruction, molten rivers swallowing Chitauri whole and leaving behind jagged, glowing fissures in the war-torn ground. The sudden shift in terrain forces the enemy to momentarily halt, creating a brief, almost unnatural silence in the storm of battle.

Kaia barely has time to steady her breathing before a shadow sweeps over her.

With a sharp gust of wind, Sam swoops down, wings retracting as he lands with a practiced ease. The second his boots hit the ground, he’s already assessing her, scanning for injuries, for any sign of weakness—because for all her power, for all her strength, she was still his kid.

For a split second, the war around them fades.

Sam exhales, shaking his head, the corner of his lips twitching into a smirk.

“Damn, kid. You sure know how to make an entrance.”

Kaia lets out a breathless chuckle, adrenaline still coursing through her veins. Her muscles are taut, her hands still sizzling with residual heat, but the sight of Sam—alive, safe, here—grounds her for just a moment.

“Figured I’d spice things up a little.”

Sam’s smirk softens into something else—relief, pride, maybe even a touch of awe. Through the reddish tint of his visor, she can see the gleam of something unspoken.

“I was worried about you.”

Kaia swallows, clenching her fists. She knows. She had felt that worry across oceans, across the void of uncertainty that had kept them apart for too long.

“I know.” Her voice is steady despite the pounding in her chest. “I was worried about you, too.”

Sam glances up at the war raging around them, jaw tightening before his gaze lands back on her.

“You good?”

Kaia rolls her shoulders, molten fire flickering at her fingertips. “Better than ever.”

Sam huffs out a laugh, his grin widening.

“Then let’s give ‘em hell.”

With that, he kicks off the ground, wings unfurling as he launches back into the sky, diving straight into the chaos. Kaia watches for only a second before turning, rocks curling at her fingertips, determination setting her stance.

And just like that, they charge back into the fray.

As Kaia moves fluidly through the battlefield, every step precise and deliberate, she feels the energy of the war shifting. The weight of it pressing down on her like a storm ready to break.

Then, out of the corner of her eye, she spots Natasha and Okoye—both locked in fierce combat with Proxima Midnight.

The three warriors fight with a deadly rhythm, each attack expertly timed, each movement purposeful. Okoye’s spear strikes with unrelenting force, her golden armour reflecting the flashes of combat, while Natasha moves like a shadow, knives flashing, dodging, countering, relentless.

Proxima fights back viciously, her weapon slicing through the air with deadly precision. But they’re faster.

They’re smarter.

Okoye twists, dodging a downward strike before slamming her spear into Proxima’s abdomen, forcing her backward. Natasha follows up in the same breath, flipping over Proxima’s head and landing behind her. In a blur of motion, she plunges her electrified batons into the warrior’s back.

Proxima Midnight barely has time to let out a strangled gasp before her body collapses into the dirt.

A moment of stillness.

Kaia barely has time to process the victory before her sharp seismic sense flares in warning.

Her head snaps up.

Beyond the thinning smoke, massive metal contraptions—armoured war machines, their hulking forms covered in reinforced plating—begin rolling toward them, their wheels crushing anything in their path.

“Nat, look out!” Kaia shouts, already moving.

And then, in the same instant—

A red glow surges beside her.

Wanda.

The second their eyes meet, no words are needed.

They move as one.

Kaia thrusts her hands forward, molten lava erupting from the earth in an unstoppable wave, the heat blistering as it melts straight through the thick metal plates of the machines. The air ripples with searing energy as steel liquefies, the smell of burning metal filling the air.

Wanda follows up immediately, her telekinetic energy crackling as she rips the machines apart, sending their ruined scraps hurtling across the battlefield like ragdolls.

The battlefield erupts in fire and smoke, an inferno of chaos and victory.

As the final machine collapses into a useless heap of molten metal, Kaia and Wanda turn to each other, breathless, hearts pounding in unison.

Wanda smirks, pushing her hair back from her face.

“You took your time.”

Kaia lets out a breathless chuckle, flexing her fingers, her palms still glowing with heat.

“Had to make sure we did it with style.”

Natasha and Okoye share an approving glance before they all turn toward the fight once more.

There was still more to fight for.

The battlefield roars with chaos—shouts of warriors, the clash of steel against alien flesh, the ground shaking beneath the weight of war machines collapsing under Kaia’s molten wrath. The air is thick with the acrid scent of fire and smoke, a haze of destruction swallowing the horizon.

But through it all, her seismic sense screams.

It’s not the rhythmic pounding of Thanos’s army or the mechanical grind of Wakandan defences—it’s something off, something that doesn’t belong to the pattern of battle. A tremor pulses through her bones, sharp and jarring, sending a cold dread curling in her chest.

Something is wrong.

Kaia stills for half a second, filtering through the tremors, isolating the unnatural shift in the earth. There—it’s farther away, beyond the battlefield, past the deafening chaos.

A single impact.

It’s different from the relentless stomp of the Outriders. Different from the hulking crash of a war machine falling.

This was something alive.

Something falling.

Then it hits her.

Vision.

A sharp breath escapes her as she hones in on the sensation—his body slamming into the forest floor, the impact sending a ripple through the ground like a drumbeat of warning. The trees tremble, the vibration carrying through their roots, disturbing the soil beneath them. Birds erupt from the canopy, a dark mass scattering into the smoke-filled sky.

Her heart lurches.

Her head snaps toward the lab—toward Wanda.

She spots her mid-air, scarlet magic crackling as she fights off the horde, power pulsing with every movement. But she hasn’t noticed. She’s too locked in, too focused on holding back the enemy.

Vision is alone.

Kaia doesn’t hesitate.

“VISION’S DOWN! HE’S IN THE FOREST!” she shouts.

Everything shifts.

Steve’s head whips toward her, his face instantly hardening. Natasha, mid-strike, pivots sharply. Okoye’s grip tightens on her spear. Sam, hovering just above the chaos, falters for a split second.

And then there’s Wanda.

Her eyes flash—a flicker of panic, of realization. And then she’s gone, launching herself toward the treetops in a streak of crimson energy. Pietro’s silver trail not far behind his sister.

Kaia is already moving.

Feet pounding against the dirt.

Sam soars overhead, his wings cutting through the smoke. Steve, Natasha, and Okoye sprint behind them, moving like a unit.

The battlefield starts to blur as they push toward the treeline, toward the place where Kaia felt Vision fall. The forest looms ahead, its shadows stretching long and foreboding under the dimming light. The scent of damp earth and ash clings to the air, mixing with the distant scent of blood and burning metal.

Chapter Text

The forest is eerily quiet, a stark contrast to the chaos raging just beyond the treeline. Every step forward feels like walking deeper into a grave, the distant sounds of war fading into a muffled hum. The scent of scorched earth and blood lingers in the damp air, mixing with something else—something unnatural.

Kaia’s pulse quickens.

Then, the shift comes.

It’s subtle at first, a whisper of wrongness crawling along her spine. The air thickens—not with mist, but with something oppressive, something that weighs down on her chest like unseen hands closing around her throat.

A presence.

A suffocating, consuming, monstrous presence.

Kaia freezes mid-step.

Her breath hitches. The fine hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.

“…Wait.”

Her voice is barely above a whisper, but it cuts through the silence like a blade.

Steve stops instantly. Natasha tenses. Bucky’s fingers twitch near his weapon. Sam, hovering just above them, slows, his wings barely making a sound.

All eyes turn to her.

Kaia barely notices.

She lifts her hands, fingers splayed as she reaches out—not with sight, but with instinct, with the energy thrumming through the air, pressing against her skin. And then—

She feels it.

Cold. Heavy. Familiar.

Terrifyingly familiar.

Her stomach plummets.

“He’s here.”

The words barely escape her lips before the air snaps—the invisible pressure bearing down like a vice around her ribs. The weight of something ancient and unstoppable fills the space around them, choking out the oxygen.

Kaia turns sharply, heart slamming against her ribs—

And he’s there.

Thanos.

Towering. Silent.

Standing mere inches away.

Kaia takes a step back. His hulking form is shrouded in shadow, but the power radiating from him is undeniable—a force so immense, so suffocating, that the trees around him seem to bend under its weight.

The Infinity Gauntlet gleams at his side, nearly complete. Each stone pulses, their unearthly glow casting eerie reflections across the golden armour.

No one moves.

No one speaks.

The forest holds its breath.

And for the first time since the battle began—Kaia feels truly, utterly helpless.

For the first time in a long time, Kaia feels small. Helpless. The weight of the battlefield, the fight, the war—it all pales in comparison to the crushing presence before her. But she clenches her fists, jaw tightening, forcing herself to stand tall.

Thanos regards her with mild interest, his violet gaze sweeping over her like she is nothing more than a fleeting distraction. Then, he tilts his head, voice deep and almost calm, but laced with something that makes her stomach twist.

“You’re not from this world,” he muses.

His words slither through the air, sinking into her bones, wrapping around her ribs like a vice.

“Yet you stand against me.”

Kaia’s breath catches. His eyes find hers.

A flicker of something—recognition.

Then, his lips curl, the ghost of a cruel, mocking smirk stretching across his face. “I see now.”

His gaze flicks downward, settling on the badge affixed to her suit—the royal insignia of Econova. The ground beneath Kaia might as well vanish.

Thanos hums in twisted amusement, stepping forward with slow, deliberate intent, his looming shadow swallowing her whole.

“The last remnant of a dead world.”

Her fingers twitch. Her hands tremble. She clenches them into fists.

The others exchange glances—uncertain, tense—except for T’Challa. He stands still, his expression unreadable. He knows where this is going.

Thanos continues, voice disturbingly casual, like he is reminiscing over a long-forgotten memory. “Econova. A planet of warriors, scholars, and dreamers.” His tone is almost admiring, but it only makes her stomach churn. “They fought well. Died well.”

Kaia’s nails dig into her palms.

Don’t react. Don’t let him win.

“But in the end…” Thanos exhales as if reliving it, as if savouring it. “…they were nothing more than dust beneath my boots.”

Kaia sways, just a fraction.

The world around her narrows. The trees, the sky, the battle behind them—it all blurs into nothing but him.

“They screamed for mercy.”

A phantom echo rings in her ears—voices she’ll never hear again.

“For salvation.”

Her father’s voice, calling out her name, sending her away. “Run, Kaia. Run.”

Thanos leans in slightly, lowering his voice. “None came.”

Something inside her fractures. Kaia’s breathing is uneven now, sharp and ragged, her chest too tight. The burn in her throat too strong. But Thanos isn’t finished.

He watches her carefully, eyes gleaming as he presses the dagger deeper.

“Then there was the royal family,” he muses, tilting his head as if in mock sympathy. “They tried to hide you, didn’t they?”

Kaia flinches.

Thanos catches it. His grin widens.

“The precious princess, tucked away like some fragile little thing, a desperate attempt to save a dying hope.” He chuckles darkly, shaking his head.

“Foolish.”

The world tilts.

“I slaughtered them myself.”

Her ears ring.

“One by one.”

Her vision blurs.

The sharp intake of breath from Steve, the subtle shift in stance from Natasha and Bucky—they barely register. They hadn't known. None of them had.

Except for T’Challa.

But now?

Now they all did.

Kaia’s walls, the ones she had spent years fortifying, the ones that had withstood pain and loss and war—crack.

Shatter.

Her chest tightens painfully, the weight of the words like a vice on her ribcage. Fury claws at her throat, but beneath it, a deeper, more suffocating grief wraps itself around her heart, squeezing. Kaia’s hands shake, but she forces them to remain still at her sides, the pressure of her emotions threatening to crush her from within. She doesn’t want to break. Not here. Not now.

But she’s already breaking.

Her voice is hoarse, barely a whisper against the oppressive air around them.

“You…” Her throat tightens with the effort to speak, but she forces the words out, each one like a razor. “You took everything from me.”

There’s no hesitation in her gaze as she lifts her eyes to meet his—fury burning like wildfire, but beneath it, something raw. Sadness. The loss of her family, her home, her people—the weight of it all crashes over her like a wave. Thanos may have destroyed her planet, but he is the one who had taken away her last remnants of hope.

Thanos tilts his head, completely unimpressed. The coldness in his eyes is like looking into a void—a place where empathy never reaches.

“No,” he responds, his voice low and dismissive. “I simply corrected the universe’s course.”

The words are like a slap, dismissing her pain as though it means nothing, like she is nothing more than a casualty of his plan. Her fists tighten at her sides, nails digging into her palms, but still, the grief presses in, making her feel small.

He lifts the Gauntlet then, flexing his fingers with a casual ease, as if the power it holds doesn’t carry with it the weight of countless lives. The stones pulse with a cold, unholy light—each one seeming to mock her with their brilliance.

Kaia’s eyes burn, and before she can stop it, a single tear slips from her eye, tracing a path down her cheek, a symbol of all she’s lost.

Thanos notices.

A cruel smirk pulls at the corner of his lips as he leans down, his towering form bending slightly to be at her level. His fingers, impossibly long, reach out—slow, deliberate—and he wipes the tear from her cheek with a cruel tenderness, the motion like a violation.

The contact makes her skin crawl. The tenderness is twisted, and Kaia’s breath hitches as he takes the moment to savour her pain, his eyes glinting with satisfaction.

Thanos pulls back, watching her with something eerily close to amusement. He studies her—her trembling hands, the unrelenting fire in her eyes, the raw, uncontained power simmering beneath her skin.

“You are strong,” he muses, his voice deceptively smooth. “Stronger than most.”

Kaia doesn’t respond, jaw clenched so tightly it aches.

Thanos continues as if he hadn’t expected an answer. “Your power is extraordinary, Kaia. I can feel it. I can see it.” His voice dips lower, a coaxing whisper laced with something dangerous. “It is wasted here.”

Kaia stiffens.

“You have the strength to unmake.” He gestures to the battlefield around them, to the chaos, the destruction, the dust in the wind. “To shape the universe as it should be.” His eyes darken, calculating. “You only need guidance.”

She knows what he’s doing. She’s seen this before. The slow, insidious manipulation. The way he pries at weaknesses, worms his way into fractures, promising strength, purpose, clarity—when all he offers is ruin.

Kaia lifts her chin, her expression carefully guarded. “You think I would ever stand beside you?” she grits out, barely restraining the fury curling through her chest.

Thanos doesn’t react to her defiance. If anything, he looks amused. “You already walk the path, child,” he says, almost indulgently. “You hold destruction in your very hands.”

His gaze flickers to her fingers—where thin, silvery cracks of molten energy dance along her skin, responding to the storm raging inside her.

“You’ve felt it, haven’t you?” he presses. “The hunger. The rage. The urge to destroy.” He tilts his head, studying her like a specimen. “I could hone that. Teach you to control it. To embrace it.” His lips curl into something akin to a smirk. “You could be so much more.”

Kaia’s breath catches.

Because he’s not lying.

The rage inside her—it wants. It calls. And there is a terrible, terrifying truth in his words: she could destroy.

If she let herself.

If she stopped holding back.

Thanos steps closer, looming. “Join me, Kaia,” he offers, his voice smooth, certain. “And I will give you the universe.”

Kaia exhales shakily, her hands curling into fists at her sides.

For a heartbeat, the battlefield fades. The war, the screams, the chaos—it all dulls to nothing but the silence stretching between them.

Then—her body gives out.

She falls to her knees.

A choked sound escapes her throat, barely audible over the distant clash of battle. Tears slip from her eyes, unbidden, uncontrolled, tracing hot paths down her face as grief—raw and merciless—threatens to swallow her whole. Her shoulders tremble, her breath coming in uneven gasps, the weight of everything pressing down until she feels like she might collapse under it.

Thanos watches.

Then, he kneels before her.

Slowly, deliberately, his massive hand reaches forward—and strokes her hair. A mockery of comfort.

The other Avengers don’t move. They don’t speak.

They watch, silent and tense, horror coiling in their chests as the Mad Titan—who had slaughtered billions, who had wiped out entire civilizations—touches Kaia as if she were something delicate.

As if he owns her grief.

Thanos’s voice drops to something almost tender. “You see now, don’t you?” he murmurs, his fingers stilling against her curls. “You were never meant to fight this war.” He tilts his head, his tone coaxing, laced with dark satisfaction. “You were meant to end it.”

Kaia’s breath hitches.

For a moment, just a moment, Thanos believes he’s won.

Then—

The ground trembles.

A slow, deep rumble that builds beneath them, vibrating through the earth.

Thanos’s eyes narrow.

The tremor intensifies. Pebbles begin to dance. Cracks splinter through the dirt beneath Kaia’s knees, glowing with a molten, untamed fury. The trees groan. Dust kicks up in the air, swirling in chaotic patterns.

And then, with a sharp inhale, Kaia lifts her head.

Her eyes burn gold.

The tremors grow violent.

Thanos’s hand stills against her hair. His expression shifts, the first flicker of something unreadable flashing across his face.

Kaia doesn’t speak.

She doesn’t need to.

Because the earth is already answering for her.

Her hands tremble, not with fear, but with the pure, undiluted force of everything she’s lost. Everything she’s willing to fight for. The ground beneath her feet shudders, and the earth seems to respond as Kaia seizes the very metal of Thanos’ gauntlet, the vibration of her energy shaking the air around them.

The gauntlet’s alloy resists her at first, but Kaia’s fury pushes through it. She grits her teeth, her face twisted with determination, and her veins glow brighter, hotter, as molten energy streams through her. She’s not just bending the earth now—she’s bending fate.

The gauntlet groans, a deep, mechanical sound of stress and strain as Kaia forces the metal to bend. It screeches, its shape warping in unnatural ways as she pries it away from Thanos’ grip. His expression shifts, and for the first time, there's a flicker of surprise in his eyes as the Gauntlet loosens. His fingers twitch, trying to clamp down, but Kaia isn’t finished.

With a ferocious cry, she slams her foot down onto the earth. A deafening quake ripples through the ground, the very foundation of the battlefield groaning beneath the impact. A fissure splits open beneath Thanos, sending him plunging waist-deep into the hardened rock. His eyes flare with rage, but Kaia doesn’t relent. She clenches her fist, and the ground obeys, shifting and solidifying with a force that turns it to iron, trapping him there.

“Kaia, stop!” Steve’s voice cuts through the haze of her rage, but it’s distant. Faint. It doesn’t reach her.

Her mind is consumed with the need to avenge what was stolen from her. Every fiber of her being pulses with a single, overwhelming emotion: vengeance. She thrusts her arm forward, the earth beneath her trembling with the sheer force of her will. A jagged rock fist surges up, encasing her forearm, sharp edges digging into her skin. It feels as though she has the weight of the world on her shoulders as she pushes forward.

Her body surges with power as she launches herself at Thanos. This is her moment. Every punch she delivers is a crack in his resolve, a strike for the family she lost. Her fist slams into his face with unrelenting fury, each blow landing harder than the last. The sound of impact is sickening—cracking his thick purple skin, drawing dark blood with each hit. Thanos grunts, his head snapping back with every crushing strike.

The ground shakes beneath them, reverberating with the power of her attacks. For the first time, Kaia feels a shift in the balance of power. Thanos staggers, his grip on the gauntlet slipping. The Mad Titan, so used to dominating, now feels her power overwhelming his own. The unthinkable happens—he hesitates.

Desperation flashes in his eyes. Thanos snarls, his free hand reaching toward the Power Stone with trembling fingers, his frustration palpable. The moment his fingertips graze the glowing violet gem, an eruption of violent energy explodes from him in all directions. Kaia has no time to react, her body still mid-strike, before the full force of the Power Stone’s blast slams into her.

The world erupts in searing light. She is flung backward like a ragdoll, propelled by the immense force of the shockwave. Her body rockets through the air like a meteor, tearing through trees, smashing into stone.

The world spins out of control as her body crashes through everything in its path, every impact rattling her bones, every scrape and bruise adding to the already building agony. Finally, her momentum slows, and she crashes into the earth, skidding to a halt with a sickening, painful thud. Her head spins, and the world around her blurs into nothing but darkness and broken fragments of her consciousness.

Pain surges through her, a wave of fire and ice, but worse than that is the overwhelming realization of how close she had come. She could have ended it. She could have taken him down.

But now, she is broken.

Her body aches, battered and burned, each breath coming in ragged gasps. But it isn’t the physical pain that hurts the most—it’s the crushing weight of failure. She didn’t win. She couldn’t protect them.

She had almost won. Almost taken the gauntlet. Almost stopped him.

But now, as the world around her crumbles, the weight of her failure sinks in like an iron anchor pulling her down into an abyss. Every movement feels like it’s through molasses—sluggish, forced, and painful. The pain coursing through her body is almost unbearable, but it’s nothing compared to the sickening, crushing realization that she hadn’t been fast enough, strong enough.

Kaia’s vision is blurry, her head spinning as she tries to push herself upright. She can barely see through the haze of blood and sweat. And yet, through the fog, she sees him.

Thanos.

He tears himself free from the grip of the earth, the gauntlet still firmly on his hand, his smirk widening as if he’s just shrugged off the pain she had caused him. Nothing had even fazed him.

He flexes his gauntleted hand, the stones glowing ominously as if mocking her—as if mocking them all.

And then, as though nothing significant had just occurred, Thanos begins to walk toward Vision. His steps are slow, deliberate, and filled with an eerie calm. The battlefield erupts in chaos around him, the heroes still rallying, throwing everything they have at him.

T’Challa lunges forward, his vibranium suit flashing as he strikes with a speed and precision that would bring down an army, but Thanos barely acknowledges him. The Mad Titan swats him aside as if he were nothing but an insect, sending him sprawling to the ground.

Next is Steve, his shield flashing through the air, deflecting attacks, but he, too, is swatted away with ease. Natasha charges, throwing every weapon she’s got, her strikes landing with precision, but Thanos barely flinches. She’s pushed aside like she’s nothing, the force of his blows sending her crashing into the dirt.

Wanda, too, is barely a blip on his radar. Her power surges as she tries to hold him back, the red energy of her magic clashing against his might, but she’s driven to her knees, barely able to keep her grip. Kaia’s heart sinks as she watches Wanda struggle, trying to hold onto any sliver of hope, trying to keep the fight alive.

And then, Thanos does the unthinkable.

He reaches out, his hand closing around Vision’s head with ease. His fingers dig into the android’s temple, and for a moment, the battlefield falls silent. Kaia can barely breathe as she watches Wanda’s expression change from defiance to horror—to absolute loss.

With a sickening twist, Thanos rips the Mind Stone from Vision’s head. The sudden surge of energy pulses outwards in a shockwave, sending everyone reeling. Wanda collapses to her knees, her sobs reverberating through the battlefield, a raw, soul-wrenching sound of devastation. Vision’s body goes limp in Thanos' hand, and all Kaia can do is stare, paralyzed by the crushing weight of what had just happened.

It’s over.

And then—the Snap.

A deafening silence falls. The chaos of battle stills in an instant, and the world seems to hold its breath. The air itself seems to twist, unnatural, wrong—like the very fabric of reality has been torn.

Kaia’s heart skips a beat as she turns, her body shaking uncontrollably. The world around her seems to slow, the faces of her friends, her family—everything—blurring in her panicked haze.

It’s too late.

She turns just in time to see Bucky. He staggers forward, his gaze fixed on Steve. His voice is barely above a whisper, barely audible, as if he doesn’t even fully understand what’s happening.

“Steve…?”

And then, before Kaia can react, before anyone can stop it, his body begins to disintegrate, the particles of his existence falling apart like ash. The horror of it hits Kaia like a physical blow, her chest tightening painfully as she watches Bucky’s form crumble to dust. There’s a sickening, nauseating feeling that rises in her throat as she stares, unable to move, unable to breathe, as he fades away into nothing.

She can’t tear her eyes away from the spot where Bucky stood just seconds before, now utterly vacant, devoid of the man who had been part of this team—part of her family.

“No...” Kaia gasps, her voice barely a whisper, the word torn from her like a sob. She’s frozen, unable to move, her body shaking with the aftershock of what she’s witnessed. This can’t be real. It’s impossible.

But it is.

And then, a strange sensation crawls up her spine—cold, creeping, and foreign. At first, it’s almost imperceptible, like a subtle itch beneath her skin. But as her gaze flickers down to her hands, her stomach drops.

Her fingers are—disappearing.

The edges of her fingertips flicker away like grains of sand caught in a windstorm, vanishing into nothingness, as if the very essence of her is being pulled apart. Her heart slams against her ribs, and her breath hitches as she watches in horror. The disintegration creeps up her arms, the sensation like fire and ice warring together. She tries to move, to force her limbs to obey, but her legs grow weak beneath her, as though her very bones are turning to dust.

No. No, this can’t be happening.

Panic surges in her chest like a tidal wave, her heart racing, her thoughts scattered and frantic. She reaches out, her hand trembling, trying to hold onto something—anything—to ground her in this world. But her fingers slip through the air like smoke, vanishing before they even make contact with anything. Her body is failing her, dissolving, and there is nothing she can do to stop it.

Her breath comes in shallow gasps, panic clawing at her throat as her knees buckle. The sensation spreads—painful, terrifying. Her thoughts scatter in a dizzying whirl of fear and confusion.

And then her eyes lock onto him—Sam.

He’s standing there, his eyes wide with shock, a raw expression on his face as he watches her unravel before his eyes. His hands move instinctively toward her, reaching out as if he can somehow pull her back, hold her together. The desperation in his gaze sends a wave of guilt and heartbreak crashing through her chest.

"Kaia—?" His voice cracks, a broken whisper that echoes the panic inside her.

Her breath hitches as she meets his gaze, her heart aching with a sharp, painful pang. Her fingers tremble, but she forces herself to lift her hand, though she knows it won’t do anything. She can feel the fading warmth of her body, the last remnants of her strength slipping away.

Tears well in her eyes as she gives him a weak, trembling smile, the kind she’s never shared with anyone else before. A smile for him. For the man who’s been there through it all.

"Sam…" she whispers, his name escaping her like a prayer, fragile and full of meaning.

Sam’s face crumples. The mask of strength he wears cracks, his eyes widening as if her words are a blow that hits him right in the chest. His expression shifts, pain and fear written across every inch of his face as he steps forward, his hand reaching out for her. He’s trying to get to her, to save her, but no matter how hard he moves, no matter how fast, it’s not fast enough.

Kaia’s breath shudders as she watches him, her body weakening. Her vision is spinning, and the world around her starts to blur, darkening at the edges. The warmth of Sam’s presence, the comfort she’s always found in him, seems so far away. He’s still calling her name, his voice hoarse with emotion, but it sounds distant, like it’s coming from a place that she can’t reach anymore.

And then, despite every ounce of willpower she has left, she feels herself slip—slip into the abyss that is pulling her apart.

Before Sam can reach her, before he can hold her together, before he can even say another word—she’s gone.

One moment, she’s there. The next, the world is empty.

Everything turns black.

The last thing she feels is the unbearable weight of separation—the space between them growing wider, farther, until even the memory of him fades into nothing. The only thing left is silence, and the quiet end of a fight she never got to finish.

Chapter Text

The forest falls eerily quiet after the Snap, the once-chaotic battlefield now reduced to a haunting stillness. The remnants of the battle—the scent of burning earth, the scattered wreckage of destroyed weapons—seem almost insignificant now. There’s nothing but the sound of heavy breathing, the rustling of the trees in the breeze, and the distant echo of what’s lost.

Sam stands frozen, eyes wide as he stares at the spot where Kaia—his daughter, his world—had just been. His hand still reaches out as if he could somehow pull her back, but there's nothing. Only emptiness. His chest heaves, the weight of the moment pressing down on him, suffocating him.

Steve stands beside him, his face pale, his jaw clenched, but his eyes… they’re haunted. His posture is rigid, but it’s as if the life has been drained out of him. He fought for so long, for so many people, and now this—this hopelessness is all that remains.

Natasha stands to the side, her usual composure shattered, her hands gripping her arms as if trying to hold herself together. Her lips tremble, but she doesn’t speak. She can’t. The faces she’s lost, the friends, the family—she’s seen so much death, but this? This is different.

Thor stands with his head bowed, the weight of the entire universe heavy on his shoulders. His stormbreaker is still clutched in his hand, but there’s no fire in his eyes anymore. No spark of the god who once stood proud. He looks as if he’s lost a piece of himself that he will never get back.

Okoye stands strong but quiet, the ever-present warrior poised and unyielding, yet even her stoic demeanor can’t hide the deep sorrow in her eyes. Her heart aches for the loss of her people, her country. She feels as if a part of Wakanda has been torn away, and the emptiness lingers in her chest.

Rocket, standing a few steps away, stares down at his hands, a bitter look twisting his features. He never let himself get attached, not to anyone. But Kaia? She was something different. And now she’s gone, like so many others. His chest tightens, and the usual biting humour is nowhere to be found.

Rhodey stands next to Bruce, looking around, searching, as if he’s waiting for someone to come back. His heart pounds in his chest, the fear in his eyes slowly morphing into a quiet fury. How could this have happened? How could they have lost so many, so quickly?

Bruce looks at his feet, his eyes hollow. The pain is evident on his face, but he’s too numb to show it—too numb to let it out. His mind races, his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion, grief, and guilt. They had been so close—so close to stopping Thanos. But now? Now, it all seems pointless.

No one speaks, not for a long time. The silence between them is suffocating, thick with the weight of their loss. The world they had fought so hard to protect is gone, and with it, so much of the people they loved.

Sam finally breaks the silence, his voice hoarse, barely above a whisper. "Kaia…" He chokes on her name, the finality of it sinking in, and a single tear falls down his cheek. It’s not the first time he’s cried, but this loss, this pain—it cuts deeper than any wound he’s ever known.

Steve places a hand on his shoulder, offering what little comfort he can, but Sam pulls away. He doesn’t want comfort. He wants her back. He wants them all back.

"Is this it?" Natasha asks, her voice breaking through the tension like glass shattering. "Is this really the end?"

Thor clenches his fist around Stormbreaker, his knuckles white. "It can’t be," he mutters, though the doubt in his voice betrays him. "This is not how it ends. Not after everything we’ve done."

Okoye steps forward, her posture firm, but there’s a vulnerability in her eyes that wasn’t there before. "We will rebuild. Wakanda has always found a way through the darkest of times. But we cannot do it alone."

Rocket snorts bitterly, wiping his face with the back of his hand. "Yeah, well, we’re all that’s left. Doesn’t feel like much of a team anymore."

"Don’t give up," Rhodey says, his voice steady but tinged with a deep sadness. "We can’t. Not after everything we’ve been through. There’s always a way forward."

Bruce looks up, his eyes meeting each of theirs, the weight of his gaze heavy. "We will find a way. But first… we grieve." His voice cracks slightly, and for a moment, the anger and confusion dissipate, replaced by a shared understanding.

For now, they stand together in the stillness of the forest, each dealing with the pain in their own way, but bound by the same brutal reality. They’ve lost so much, but they’re still here. And as long as they still draw breath, they will fight.

*****

Two days had passed since the Snap, but it felt like a lifetime. The silence in the compound was suffocating, each person locked in their own grief, each carrying the weight of the world on their shoulders. The air was thick with the unspoken words, the questions that hung in the air but remained unanswered. They had been through so much, yet this loss? It felt final. Irreparable.

Sam sat at the table, his hands clenched in his lap, staring out the window at the vast, empty landscape. He had hoped, prayed, that when he looked outside, something—anything—would be different. But the world was still and quiet. Too quiet. The weight of his daughter’s disappearance was crushing. Every moment felt like he was breathing underwater, fighting to stay afloat, and yet, he couldn’t stop sinking.

Steve sat across from him, staring at the empty space in front of him, but his eyes never truly focused. His mind replayed the final moments over and over—the look on Kaia’s face as she vanished, the emptiness in Sam’s eyes. He thought about Peggy, about all the people he had lost in his lifetime, but this? This was different. This was a loss that would echo forever. He wasn’t sure if he could carry it.

Rhodey leaned against the counter, arms folded, eyes closed as if to shut out the reality of the world. He was used to loss—he'd seen enough of it in his time with the military. But nothing had ever hit him quite like this. Kaia had been like family to him, and to lose her so suddenly—it was a pain that felt as if it would never fade. His thoughts kept returning to Steve and Sam. They had all suffered, but Sam? He was the one who had lost the most. And that guilt, that helplessness, gnawed at him.

Natasha walked through the doorway, her face unreadable, but there was something in the way her shoulders sagged, something about the way she moved. The assassin’s mask that she had so expertly worn for years had crumbled. She’d never truly let herself mourn before. There was always a mission, always a job. But now? Now, there was nothing but loss. She thought about her family, about Clint, and about how many people she had lost over the years. But she never imagined it would hurt this much. This was different.

Bruce paced in the corner of the room, his hands rubbing the back of his neck. His mind wouldn’t stop. The snap had left him reeling. He felt like he had no control over anything anymore—no control over his body, over his emotions, over what came next. It was as if the universe had ripped everything away in an instant, leaving him to wonder if he could do anything to fix it. If there was even anything left to fix. How could he be the scientist, the genius, and not have a single answer for this? The frustration built, and his fists clenched. But it was futile.

No one spoke for a long time. The ticking of the clock seemed louder than ever in the oppressive silence, and yet, the absence of the others—of the people who were no longer there—felt deafening.

Sam broke the silence first, his voice quiet but steady. "We need to find a way to bring them back. We can’t let this be the end." He wasn’t sure what that meant yet, what they had to do, but he knew one thing for sure: they couldn’t just give up. Not like this.

Steve nodded, his expression grim. "We can't let Thanos win." His voice was almost a whisper, but it carried a weight that made it clear he was talking about something much deeper than a mere victory or defeat. It was a call to action, to something greater. "But we need to know how, first."

Bruce stopped pacing, turning to them with a haunted expression. "I don’t know how we can fix this. I’m a scientist—I should be able to figure this out, but..." He trailed off, unsure how to continue, his hands trembling at his sides.

Natasha crossed the room and leaned against the wall. "We need to take a step back," she said softly. "We’re not going to get anywhere if we don’t think this through. The first thing we need is to process what happened. To mourn. Then, we figure out what comes next." Her voice cracked at the end, but she didn’t let it break her. Not yet.

Rhodey sighed heavily, the sound of it filled with years of experience. "This isn’t the first time we’ve lost people, but this... this is different. We need to be smart about this. We need a plan." He didn’t look at Sam or Steve, not directly. It would have been too much. Instead, he focused on the empty space around them, as if the answer would somehow reveal itself in the silence.

Sam let his head fall into his hands, but he quickly wiped the tear that slipped down his cheek, his breath shaky. "I don’t know how to do this, Steve. I don’t know how to be without her." His voice broke, and it was a sound that seemed to echo in the room, but it was the truth. The raw, painful truth.

Steve stood, walking over to Sam and placing a hand on his shoulder. "We’re in this together," he said softly. "We’ll figure this out. All of us."

Natasha’s eyes softened, her gaze flicking between the others. "We have to. Because if we don’t, we’ve lost everything."

The room went quiet again, but this time, the silence felt different. It was a silence that wasn’t empty—it was filled with grief, with resolve, with the understanding that, though they’d lost so much, they still had each other.

They didn’t know what would come next. They didn’t know how they would bring everyone back. But they were still standing. And that meant something. It had to.

Chapter Text

The compound had settled into a heavy silence after a week of endless questions and no answers. Everyone had tried to move forward, but the absence of their friends—of their families—hung over them like a cloud. Sam had barely slept, his mind constantly racing, running through possible scenarios, plans to undo what had happened. Steve kept himself busy, working with the others, but his thoughts were always on Kaia. Natasha was quiet, withdrawn, but there was a fire in her eyes when she spoke, a resolve to fix things no matter what. Bruce had locked himself away, trying to research a solution, but he too had no answers.

It was midday when the sound of an engine rumbled in the distance, low at first, but growing louder. Sam was the first to step outside, his eyes narrowing at the sight of a spaceship descending slowly, gracefully, onto the lawn of the compound.

Carol Danvers. She had come, just as promised. The others followed Sam outside, but none of them could have prepared for what they were about to see next.

The ship’s hatch opened with a hiss, and out stepped Tony Stark followed by Nebula—her blue skin barely visible in the light—and, standing behind the group, the unmistakable face of Pepper Potts. The moment Pepper caught sight of Tony, she sprinted forward, her face lighting up in relief. Tony’s own face was a mix of exhaustion and something darker—something that spoke of grief, regret, and defeat.

Pepper didn’t even hesitate. She threw herself into his arms, and Tony embraced her tightly, as if he never wanted to let go. It was a reunion that felt both comforting and heart-wrenching at the same time.

"I—I couldn’t save him, Pepper," Tony whispered, his voice strained with emotion. "I lost the kid. Peter’s gone."

Pepper froze for a moment, her heart breaking for the boy who had been a part of their lives. But she stayed quiet, holding him tighter as though his pain was her own.

Behind them, the others stood in stunned silence. Carol made her way to them, her gaze sweeping over the group. But it was Tony who scanned the group with something like desperation in his eyes. His gaze lingered on each of them—Sam, Steve, Natasha, and Rhodey—before finally landing on the empty space between them.

"Where’s Kaia?" His voice was tight, barely above a whisper. "She—she was here, right? She was with you guys when... when it happened?"

The question hung in the air like a fragile thread, and for a moment, there was only silence. Sam’s heart twisted painfully in his chest as he looked at Tony. He shook his head slowly, his eyes dark with the grief he knew Tony would feel when he understood the truth.

"We... we lost her too," Sam said quietly, the words feeling too heavy to say aloud. "Kaia’s gone, Tony."

Tony’s face faltered, his eyes narrowing in confusion, then in disbelief. His lips parted, as though he wanted to say something, but the words wouldn’t come. His hands tightened into fists at his sides, a tremor running through them.

"No. She—she’s too strong for this," Tony muttered under his breath, as if trying to convince himself. "Kaia would—she would’ve fought back. She wouldn’t have just... disappeared." His voice cracked slightly at the end, and it was clear that even though he had been through unimaginable pain, this loss hit him harder than most.

Pepper pulled back slightly, her hands still resting on his shoulders. She met Sam’s eyes, her expression filled with understanding and sadness. "We all thought... we all thought this would be over. That we would get back to the people we love. But it's..." She trailed off, unable to finish. They all felt it—the same overwhelming, impossible weight that had settled in their hearts.

Nebula stepped forward, her eyes filled with the same dark quiet determination that Tony had, but without the emotional layer that was holding everyone else back. "We need to focus," she said, voice clear and firm. "If we're going to undo this, we have to work together. We can’t afford to fall apart now. Not when there’s still a chance."

Her words, though harsh, cut through the fog of despair that had settled over them. It was exactly what they needed to hear. The grief and the loss were unbearable, but they had to keep going. For Kaia. For Peter. For everyone they’d lost.

*****

The kitchen was dim, the overhead lights casting a dull glow over the countertops. No one said much. The silence pressed on all of them like a weight, thick and suffocating. Rhodey leaned against the fridge, arms crossed. Bruce stood near the sink, his hands buried in his pockets. Natasha was at the counter, fingers curled loosely around a mug she hadn’t touched. Sam had wandered off somewhere in the compound.

Steve stood near the window, eyes distant, jaw clenched.

Then the door creaked open.

Tony.

He looked thinner. Pale. Worn. The kind of tired that sleep wouldn’t fix. Pepper hovered just behind him, hesitant but supportive.

No one moved.

He walked in slow, methodical. The arc reactor in his chest glowed faintly beneath his torn shirt.

“Tony…” Steve started, his voice careful.

But Tony stopped. Looked up. His eyes were sunken, full of hurt and fury all at once.

“You know what’s funny?” he said. His voice was hoarse, but laced with venom. “You told us we’d lose together.”

Steve didn’t answer.

“That’s what you said. ‘We’ll lose together.’” Tony’s lip curled, something dangerous flickering behind his words. “But when we did lose? You weren’t there. You weren’t on that damn rock with me. You weren’t choking on air while Parker—while he…”

His voice broke, and he looked away for a second before facing him again.

“You weren’t there to hold the line. You weren’t there when we failed.”

Steve’s mouth opened slightly, a breath caught in his throat.

“I watched them fall, Steve,” Tony continued. “I watched them vanish. And the whole time I kept thinking—where the hell were you?”

Rhodey shifted uncomfortably. Bruce looked down.

Steve didn’t move. Didn’t defend himself.

Tony stepped forward, unsteady, fury barely keeping him upright.

“You told us we’d lose. You were right. But you said we’d lose together.”

He tore the arc reactor off his chest and dropped it on the counter. The sound echoed.

“You weren’t with us.”

Tony’s shoulders dropped, chest heaving slightly. The words hung in the air like a storm.

Steve swallowed hard, jaw tense.

“I know,” he said quietly. “I know.”

But the words didn’t fix anything. Not right now.

No one spoke after that. Not for a while.

*****

A few days later

The air inside the compound was thick with the weight of grief and uncertainty. The reunion with Tony had brought some relief, but the loss was still fresh, raw. They were left with a single unshakable truth: they had to fix this. They couldn’t let it stand.

As Tony and Pepper spoke quietly to each other, catching up, Sam and Steve pulled the others into a nearby conference room. The conversation was solemn, but there was no hesitation in their voices. They had one goal now: bring back everyone they had lost.

Bruce and Rocket had been working together tirelessly, going through every bit of tech they could find. Rocket, ever the sharp tactician, and Bruce, deep in thought, had been tracking signals that emanated from the power of the stones—something they had picked up on during their research.

Bruce sat hunched over a screen, the data running across it. “Got it,” he muttered, tapping a few keys. “There’s a signal. Stronger than anything we’ve seen—definitely tied to the stones.”

Rocket, standing next to him, adjusted his goggles. “Yeah, but it’s… odd. Almost like it’s coming from... another reality?”

“Another reality?” Tony repeated, walking over with a furrowed brow. “You mean like a parallel universe?”

“I don’t know what to make of it,” Bruce admitted, looking up. “But it’s powerful. The energy signature is off the charts. If it’s tied to the stones, we have to check it out.”

Sam, who had been leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, nodded slowly. “That’s the kind of signal we need to follow. If there's even a chance it leads us to the stones—or a way to reverse this—then we need to go after it.”

Natasha looked over at Steve. "How do we even get there, though? We’re barely holding it together as it is."

Steve’s jaw tightened, his eyes flicking toward Tony. “We have Rocket’s ship,” he said. “They can get us there.”

Carol, who had been silent up until now, finally spoke. “I’ll take care of the ship. If this signal is what I think it is, we’ll need to move fast. But I won’t take any chances.”

Rocket added with a smirk, “Well, someone’s gotta be the brains behind the wheel.” He looked to the others. “I’ll be helping Carol with the navigation. You all just worry about the fighting.”

“Right,” Steve said, turning back to the group. "Bruce, you’re coming with us. We’ll need you to work on finding any connection between the signal and the stones. Maybe you can track it once we’re close."

Rhodey, still standing stoically in the back, chimed in. "I’m in. We’ve lost too much already. I’m not sitting this one out.”

Tony crossed his arms, his gaze flickering from Steve to the screen. "And what exactly are we looking for? More stones, or... something else?"

Rocket was the first to answer, his voice laced with confidence. "Whatever this signal is, we need to get there before Thanos does. If it’s connected to the stones, it could be our only shot at undoing this mess.”

Bruce nodded in agreement. "And it could help us find a way to reverse the Snap. If there’s even a chance of fixing this, we have to take it.”

Thor, who had been quietly staring out the window, turned toward them. “I’ve been to the farthest reaches of space, and if there is anything out there that can help us, I’ll find it.”

Carol’s face softened as she turned to face the group. "We’re all in this together. Let’s get this done."

Sam clenched his fists at his sides, determination burning in his chest. "We’re not losing anyone else. We’re going to find a way to bring them back. We’ll do whatever it takes.”

Steve gave a firm nod, his voice calm but resolute. "Then we leave now. Bruce, Rocket, make sure we have everything we need. We’re not wasting any more time.”

The group quickly began to move, the air around them thick with a mixture of purpose and lingering sadness. As they gathered their gear and prepped for the journey ahead, there was a shared understanding among them all: this wasn’t just about bringing back the ones they had lost. It was about saving the world.

Sam caught Steve’s gaze for a brief moment, a silent promise passing between them. Whatever happened next, they would fight for their family. Together.

The Avengers were coming for Thanos. And they weren’t going to stop until they had finished this fight.

Chapter Text

The spaceship touched down on the foreign planet, its engines humming softly as it settled onto the cracked, barren ground. A thin mist lingered in the air, twisting around jagged rocks and withered trees, as if the planet itself had been torn apart. The environment felt desolate, as though the very essence of life had been drained from it. The Avengers disembarked in silence, their footsteps heavy, the weight of their mission pressing on their shoulders.

Carol led the way, her senses sharp, scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. Rocket, ever the pragmatist, flanked her, ready for anything. The others followed closely, each of them carrying the same grim determination. Their eyes were set on the mission ahead—find the source of the signal, confront the threat, and bring an end to the madness.

As they moved through the desolate landscape, they came upon something unexpected: a house. It stood alone against the barren backdrop, its structure battered, but still intact. The doors hung loosely, the windows cracked. There was no life, no movement—only the silent testimony of something broken.

Steve exchanged a look with Tony before motioning for the group to approach cautiously. “Be ready,” he muttered, his voice low.

They entered the house, their movements silent as they fanned out. The interior was dim, the air thick with dust and a strange, unsettling stillness. There was no sign of life within—no echoes of footsteps, no sounds of breathing. But then they heard it.

A faint sound—ragged breathing, almost imperceptible. It was coming from the far side of the house.

They moved in that direction, slowly, cautiously, the tension palpable. And there, in the center of the room, slumped against the wall, was Thanos.

The Mad Titan. Broken. His once-mighty form was battered, bruised, and emaciated. His armour was cracked and charred, his face gaunt and worn. His right hand, the one that had once wielded the Infinity Gauntlet with godlike power, was empty. The gauntlet lay discarded beside him, its stones gone, its power drained. The air around them was thick with the remnants of the devastation Thanos had caused, the scars of the universe’s destruction.

“Thanos,” Steve called out, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade.

The Titan’s eyes fluttered open, dark and sunken, a twisted smirk crossing his lips. “So, the Avengers are still... alive,” he rasped, his voice barely above a whisper. "You should have known... nothing lasts forever."

Natasha stepped forward, her gaze hard as steel. “What have you done?”

Thanos let out a wheezing chuckle, his chest rattling as he struggled to speak. "The universe is now... perfect. You... should thank me."

His words, once full of grandeur and terrifying certainty, were now hollow, weak, a far cry from the imposing figure they had faced before. His once godlike presence was now a shadow of the monster he had been. But the Avengers knew better than to let their guard down.

Bruce knelt down beside the fallen Titan, eyes scanning his frail form, trying to make sense of the situation. “The gauntlet… it’s empty. What did you do?”

Thanos’ eyes narrowed, a flicker of malicious amusement still dancing in them. “I used the stones to correct the universe… wiped away what was unnecessary... even if I had to burn it all to do so.”

Tony’s fist clenched at his side, his breath catching in his chest as he turned away, struggling to keep his composure. Peter’s face flashed in his mind—the boy, the kid he had failed to protect. He pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the one person responsible for all of it. Thanos.

Sam, fists clenched, took a step toward the fallen Titan, his voice cold. "You took everything. Everything we’ve fought for, everything we loved. And now you’re here, pathetic, begging for mercy?"

Thor, who had been silent until now, his eyes blazing with fury, stepped forward. “Mercy? After all you’ve done?” His voice was a low growl, the rage building in him, growing uncontrollable. “You don’t deserve mercy.”

And then, with a scream that seemed to shake the very ground beneath them, Thor lifted his axe, Stormbreaker, high above his head. With a violent swing, he brought it down with all the force he could muster, the blade striking Thanos’ neck.

The room fell deathly silent as Thanos’ head separated from his body, rolling across the floor, his once-mighty form crumpling lifeless to the ground. The finality of the moment hung in the air, thick with the scent of burning rage and sorrow.

Thor stood over the body, his chest heaving, his hands still clutching Stormbreaker, the fury in his eyes slowly giving way to something deeper—pain, loss, the weight of everything that had happened.

They had won, but at what cost?

Tony stepped forward, his voice hoarse, barely a whisper. “He’s gone. But it doesn’t bring them back.”

The group stood in the aftermath, each of them processing the scene in their own way, the reality of what had just happened sinking in.

Steve looked down at Thanos’ lifeless form, his face unreadable. "We’ve stopped him, but the damage… it’s still done. We have to keep going. For them. For everyone we lost.”

Sam’s eyes lingered on the empty space where Kaia should have been standing, the weight of her absence pulling at him. “We’ll fix this,” he said softly, more to himself than anyone else. "We have to.”

And with that, the Avengers turned away from Thanos’ broken body, their resolve steeled for the fight ahead. The war wasn’t over. Not yet. Not as long as there was hope.

Chapter Text

SAM

After the Snap, Sam is left broken, his heart shattered by the loss of Kaia. The weight of everything he’s been through—losing Riley, fighting against the government, and now, losing his daughter—feels like an unending storm of grief and guilt. Kaia wasn’t just a daughter to him; she was the beacon of hope in his world, a connection to something pure and good amidst all the chaos. Losing her feels like losing a part of himself, and he’s unsure if he’ll ever feel whole again.

The first few days after the Snap are marked by a numbness that Sam can’t shake. He goes through the motions, but everything feels surreal, as if the world has gone on without him, and he’s been left behind. He can’t help but replay their last moments together—her laughter, her smile, the way her eyes lit up when she spoke about her dreams. It haunts him that he can’t remember the last words they exchanged, the final hug before everything changed. All he has now are fragments, memories he clings to like life rafts in a sea of loss. The guilt, though, it swallows him. He wasn’t there when it happened, and that eats at him.

Sam spends most of his days in a daze, his mind constantly drifting back to the quiet moments with Kaia. He can’t bear the silence in the compound, the emptiness in every corner. It’s as if she’s everywhere, yet nowhere. He walks the halls late at night, unable to sleep, his heart heavy with grief. The sound of her voice is absent, and it leaves a hollow space in him that nothing can fill. He finds himself wandering aimlessly, searching for something to ground him, but everything feels so far out of reach.

Sometimes, he goes up to the rooftop, sitting in the darkness and staring out at the world. He can hear the distant sounds of life below, but it feels muted, distant, like it’s happening on another planet. He remembers the nights he and Kaia would sit up there, looking out at the stars, talking about everything and nothing. He’d tell her stories of their adventures—of how they met, how she helped him through the darkest parts of his life, how she became his anchor when everything felt uncertain. But now those stories feel like ghosts, empty words floating in the air. There’s no one to share them with anymore.

Sam doesn’t talk much in the days that follow. The grief weighs him down like a stone in his chest, and he finds it hard to connect with anyone. He spends more time with Steve, but their conversations are sparse, neither one knowing how to talk about the loss they both feel. Steve, too, is struggling with the weight of losing so many of their family, but the loss of Kaia is something Sam can’t bring himself to put into words. How do you explain the loss of a daughter? How do you say out loud that you failed, that you couldn’t protect the person you swore to keep safe?

When he’s alone, Sam lets the tears fall. He’s never been one to show his pain easily, especially not in front of others. But in the quiet of the night, when the world is asleep and everything feels still, the dam breaks. He cries for Kaia, for the life she should have had, for the future that was stolen from her. He cries for the moments they’ll never share, the milestones she’ll never reach. He cries because he wasn’t there when she needed him most.

There are times when Sam can’t even bring himself to look at the photo of Kaia at her graduation. It was one of the few moments of pure joy they shared, a symbol of her accomplishments, of everything she had worked for. But now, the photo is a painful reminder of all the things she’ll never get to do—never get to experience the world outside the compound, never get to help others the way she always wanted. The emptiness is suffocating, and it’s hard to see a way forward, to imagine a future that doesn’t include her.

But even in his darkest moments, there’s a part of Sam that refuses to let himself fall apart completely. Kaia wouldn’t want him to. She was always the strong one, the resilient one who never let the world get her down. She fought for what was right, no matter the cost. And Sam had promised her that he would continue to fight too—that he wouldn’t give up, no matter how hard things got. That promise is what keeps him going, even when he feels like he’s lost everything.

Sam finds himself clinging to that promise in the days, weeks, and months after the Snap. It’s the only thing that makes sense, the only thing that gives him purpose when everything else feels lost. He might not know how to heal the wound in his heart, but he knows that Kaia would want him to keep moving forward, to keep fighting for a better world, for the people they loved. She might be gone, but her memory—her spirit—will live on in the fight he continues. And in that, he finds a reason to push through the pain. It’s not easy, but Sam Wilson is nothing if not resilient. And for Kaia, he will keep fighting.

Sam hadn’t meant to wander into her room.

He wasn’t even sure what led him there—maybe it was the silence, the way it crept through the halls like a shadow. Maybe it was the way her name hadn’t left his mind since that day. Or maybe it was just the way grief found you when you weren’t looking for it.

The door creaked softly as he pushed it open.

Kaia’s room was untouched.

The bed was still made, hospital corners crisp, just the way she liked it. Her books sat on the shelf, alphabetized, spines uncracked from years of careful reading. Her combat boots were by the closet door, laces neatly looped.

A picture frame caught his eye. He walked over slowly, carefully, like if he moved too fast it might all shatter.

It was a photo of the two of them—Kaia on his back, grinning wide with her arms stretched out like wings. His smile in the picture was real. Warm. Full.

He hadn’t smiled like that since.

Sam sat on the edge of her bed, his hand brushing the comforter like it might still be warm from her presence.

“Hey, kid,” he murmured, voice low. “I know you probably would’ve told me to stop hovering by now.”

The quiet answered him.

He stared down at his hands. They were shaking.

“I was supposed to protect you,” he whispered.

He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, head bowed, the weight of absence pressing into his shoulders.

She had left for Wakanda after graduation, strong and steady, determined to help—to do good. She wasn’t even on a mission. Then she left to journey with Thor. He should’ve been there. Should’ve—

He swallowed hard, dragging a hand down his face.

“I wasn’t ready for you to go,” he said. “Not like that.”

Sam sat there, still and silent, surrounded by the pieces of a life paused mid-breath.

He didn’t cry. Not yet. But his eyes didn’t leave the photo.

And for a long while, he didn’t move.

*****

TONY

A year after the failed mission against Thanos, Tony’s life begins to settle into a fragile semblance of normalcy. He and Pepper have a daughter, Morgan, a little light in the midst of the darkness that has consumed their world. But even her bright, innocent presence can’t fill the emptiness that Tony carries with him every day. The loss of Peter and Kaia still hangs over him like a constant, suffocating weight. It doesn’t matter how much time passes—every moment without them feels like another cut, another wound that refuses to heal.

Tony’s world is shattered in a way he never expected. The pain of losing Peter—the kid he promised to protect, to guide, to mentor—has left a gaping hole in his heart. He had been Peter’s father figure, his protector, his mentor. But Peter’s absence is felt deeply, more than any physical injury could be. He promised him they would fight together, that they’d defeat Thanos, and that they’d make things right. And yet, despite all his efforts, Peter is gone. Tony can’t escape the feeling of failure. Every room in his house, every corner of the compound, holds a piece of Peter—his old gear, the suit Peter wore, the endless video messages. They all serve as haunting reminders of the young man he failed to save. Tony tries to push them away, but they stay, embedded in his mind. He tries to drink to numb the pain, but the alcohol doesn’t work. It never does. The next morning, the loss is still there—raw, unrelenting.

Then there’s Kaia. Tony never expected to feel this way about someone who wasn’t his own flesh and blood. But she became his daughter in every way that mattered. Smart, strong, capable—Kaia was everything Tony had never realized he needed in his life. She was the daughter he never had, the one he would’ve never known how to raise, but somehow, they’d built this unbreakable bond. Kaia had so much potential. She was a force to be reckoned with, destined to change the world. But now, all of that potential is gone, wiped away in the blink of an eye by Thanos. And all Tony can think about is how he failed her. She should’ve been out there, making a difference, fighting for what was right. She should’ve had a full life ahead of her, filled with the promise of greatness. And yet, none of that will ever happen. He can’t even remember the last time he saw her. The thought that he won’t get to see her fulfill the incredible potential she had—it breaks him in ways he can’t articulate.

Anger simmers in Tony. It’s the one emotion he can’t seem to escape. He’s angry at Thanos for doing this to them, for taking everything from him and from the world. He’s angry at the universe, for being so merciless. But most of all, he’s angry at himself. He questions every decision he made, every choice he took to try and protect everyone. Was there something he missed? Was there a way he could’ve saved them, if only he had done something different? The guilt is suffocating, but no matter how hard he works, no matter how many projects he takes on, the pain of loss doesn’t dissipate. It only grows heavier.

Tony buries himself in his work, thinking that maybe if he can fix something, if he can invent a new piece of technology or find a way to undo the Snap, it’ll bring Peter and Kaia back. But nothing works. Every project he starts feels meaningless. He can’t focus on the things that once gave him purpose—the way he could get lost in his inventions, lost in the possibilities of what technology could do. Now, it all feels futile. The pain of loss outweighs everything else.

There are moments, though, when he catches Sam’s eyes, and in that brief look, Tony sees the same grief reflected back at him. Sam’s grief is raw, much like his own. There’s an unspoken understanding between them. Both of them have lost so much, and neither knows how to move forward. They don’t talk about it directly, but they don’t have to. Their shared pain is enough.

In the quiet moments, Tony begins to question everything he thought he knew about himself and his legacy. He used to think he had to do everything on his own, that he couldn’t rely on anyone. He prided himself on being a lone wolf, a self-made man. But the losses of Peter and Kaia force him to see things differently. He begins to understand that his mistakes—his desire to protect everyone, to control every outcome, to shield the people he loved from the truth—were the things that led to his failure. His need to do everything himself, to isolate himself from others, ultimately hurt the people he was trying to protect. The weight of that realization is almost too much to bear, and it spirals him deeper into self-loathing.

In the silence of his grief, Tony tried to throw himself into his work. He was driven by a need to fix things, to undo what had been done, but no matter how much he worked, nothing changed. Every project felt pointless. Every idea seemed futile. The pain was relentless. But through it all, there was one thing he didn’t shut out: Pepper.

Pepper, his rock, the one person who could see through the facade Tony tried so hard to maintain. She could always tell when something was wrong, and she was there, day after day, pulling him back when he started to fall apart. And Morgan, their daughter, became a source of solace for Tony. She was the light in the darkness, a reminder that despite the devastation, there was still love. His relationship with Pepper was stronger than ever. She helped him navigate his grief, and they clung to each other, both understanding that life had to continue—no matter how impossible that seemed.

Even in the depths of his grief, Tony never shut out Pepper or Morgan. His heart ached for the losses, but he found a renewed sense of purpose in being there for his family. Tony didn’t have all the answers, but he had them, and they had him. Together, they would find a way to move forward.

*****

STEVE

Steve’s world, too, had been forever altered by the snap. The loss of Bucky, his best friend, his brother, and Kaia, the young woman he had come to think of as family, left a hole so deep that no amount of time could ever truly heal. For Steve, loss had been a constant companion. He had lost so many people throughout the years—his friends, his comrades, even the world he once knew. But losing Bucky, the one person who had always been there for him, and Kaia, the girl he had watched grow into a hero, felt like a wound that would never close.

In the days after the snap, Steve retreated into himself. He had learned long ago how to mask his pain, how to put on a brave face, but the weight of the grief was suffocating. He could barely bring himself to acknowledge the reality of what had happened. Bucky had always been by his side. No matter what had come their way, they had fought together. And now, Steve was alone.

The pain of losing Bucky was raw and relentless. Steve couldn’t stop thinking about their last moments together, their final mission, and how, in the end, Bucky had fought by his side one last time. The thought of Bucky, his body disintegrating into dust, haunted him. He had failed him. He promised Bucky that they would always have each other’s backs. But he hadn’t been able to save him.

And then there was Kaia. Steve had watched her grow into a powerful, capable woman, a hero in her own right. She had reminded him of the potential of youth, the hope that came with fighting for a better world. Losing her was a different kind of pain. She wasn’t his biological daughter, but she had become like family. In many ways, Steve had come to see her as the daughter he never had. Watching her fight, watching her protect those she loved, had filled him with pride. But now she was gone, and the silence in the wake of her loss was deafening.

Steve spent the first days after the snap in a kind of daze. He would wander the halls of the compound, unable to settle, unable to focus. The memories of Kaia and Bucky—their voices, their laughs, the way they stood beside him—clung to him like shadows. Every corner he turned felt like an echo of their absence.

The nights were the hardest. Steve would sit in the quiet, in the solitude of the dark, and replay every mission, every conversation he had with Bucky and Kaia. His guilt consumed him. There were so many things he wished he had done differently, so many moments he wished he could go back to and make things right. But the truth was, he couldn’t. They were gone, and he was left with the crushing weight of the “what ifs.”

He didn’t talk much to the others, not at first. He didn’t know how to express the depth of his grief, didn’t know how to let them in. But there was one person who could understand, one person who didn’t need words to know what Steve was going through: Sam. The two of them shared a bond forged in years of fighting together, and in the silence of their shared grief, they found a quiet understanding.

Sam was the only one who could get through to Steve during those early days. They didn’t talk about Bucky or Kaia much—words felt inadequate—but there was comfort in knowing they both understood what it was like to lose someone they loved. Steve would meet Sam’s eyes across the room, and for a moment, he didn’t feel so alone in his pain.

But as time went on, Steve realized he couldn’t stay in that place of grief forever. Bucky wouldn’t have wanted him to. Kaia wouldn’t have wanted him to. And though it didn’t make the pain go away, Steve started to find a reason to keep going. He fought because that’s what Bucky would have done. He fought because that’s what Kaia would have done. And maybe, just maybe, by continuing to fight, he could honour their memory.

Still, even as he pushed forward, the loss never truly left him. He held onto the hope that somehow, someway, they would find a way to bring back everyone who had been lost. Until then, Steve would carry the weight of their absence, a silent grief that would stay with him always. But he would fight on. For them. For the future. For the world they had all worked so hard to protect.

*****

NATASHA

After the Snap, Natasha feels the weight of the world pressing down on her. While she’s lost so many, the ones that hit hardest are Kaia and Bucky. Kaia, the daughter of Sam who had become so dear to her over time, and Bucky, the closest thing she had to a brother. Losing them both feels like losing parts of herself. For a long time, she doesn't know what to do with the emptiness that stretches before her.

At first, Natasha doesn't even allow herself to grieve. Instead, she throws herself into the fight, trying to find a way to reverse the Snap. The missions are difficult to focus on, but she channels her grief into action, the only thing that feels like it could make a difference. However, the anger inside her grows with every failure. With every dead end, with every moment of helplessness, she becomes more numb to everything around her.

There are nights when Natasha sits by herself, staring at the stars. It’s not the same as when Kaia was around, laughing about the vastness of space or the randomness of their missions. She remembers Kaia’s smile, her resilience, the way she never gave up. Losing Kaia feels like a betrayal, even though Natasha knows she couldn’t have protected her from the fate that Thanos had brought. And Bucky, her partner in so many battles—his absence creates an aching hole in her heart. She wonders if she could have done something more to keep him safe, and she’s consumed by a deep, gnawing guilt.

Sam and Steve are the only ones she can rely on now, but even then, Natasha knows she can’t lean on them completely. They, too, are carrying the weight of the loss. Steve has always been the moral compass for the team, but the man who once seemed so invincible is now quietly broken, and she can't even begin to ask how he’s doing. Sam, though always strong, is feeling the burden of not only his own grief but also the duty of being Kaia’s protector. They all feel the loss in different ways, but Natasha keeps her distance, not wanting to add to their pain.

At the same time, the emptiness of the compound makes everything harder. Natasha doesn’t know how to get back to the woman she was before the Snap. The task of finding a solution seems more and more impossible each day, and without Kaia’s energy and Bucky’s quiet presence, she feels less and less like herself. There are days when she lets herself cry, not caring if anyone sees, and other days when she simply goes through the motions. There’s no purpose in the world anymore; she can’t stop the ache, and she can’t stop thinking about all the people she’s lost. The guilt, the regret, the helplessness, it all weighs on her in ways she can’t explain.

But deep down, Natasha knows she has to keep going. Kaia and Bucky wouldn’t want her to stop. They were fighters, too. They fought alongside her for a reason. And even though the ache is unbearable, Natasha is determined to honour their memory, and keep the fight alive for everyone who’s still out there.

Chapter Text

The compound is quiet.

Too quiet.

The kind of silence that stretches long and thin, like a breath no one remembered to exhale.

Steve steps inside first, rolling his shoulders back, the weight of the day still clinging to him like dust. The community center had been full of familiar faces, worn smiles, and hollow words. People rebuilding from nothing. He tried to offer hope. He always did. But some days, it felt like he was trying to hold up the sky with splinters and stubbornness.

Beside him, Sam lets out a groan as he stretches, arms overhead. “I don’t know, man… I get that what we’re doing matters, but some days it feels like we’re just throwing words into the void and hoping something sticks.”

Steve gives a small nod, lips pressing together. “They’re listening more than you think.”

Sam exhales through his nose. “Yeah. I hope so.”

Their footsteps echo in the corridor, faint against the compound’s reinforced flooring.

Then Steve sees it: the soft, amber glow bleeding from under the cracked door of the conference room. Not the full lights—just one of the corner lamps. He glances at Sam, who gives a half shrug, and they step closer.

The door creaks gently open.

Natasha is inside, curled in one of the chairs at the long table, one leg crossed over the other as she slowly peels off her pointe shoes—fingers moving with practiced ease, like muscle memory more than conscious thought. One shoe drops with a soft thud. Then the other. She doesn’t look up.

“You two are back late,” she says, voice dry, but not cold.

Sam leans in the doorway, one arm propped against the frame. “We got caught up. Steve insisted on taking the long way back.”

Steve gives him a look. “It’s called walking, Sam. It’s good for you.”

A ghost of a smile flits across Natasha’s face, so faint it’s easy to miss. Her eyes stay fixed on the floor as she rubs her foot, working out some knot he can’t see.

“How was it?” she asks.

Steve walks around the table and sinks into the chair across from her. “Same as always. People trying to move on, trying to stitch their lives back together with whatever scraps they’ve got left. Some are doing okay. Others… not so much.”

Natasha nods, slow and tired. “Yeah. I get that.”

The words hang there. Heavy, but not uncomfortable. Just another reminder of what’s been lost.

Sam folds his arms and squints at the table. “You been here all day?”

Natasha raises an eyebrow, finally meeting his gaze. “Where else would I go?”

Sam gestures vaguely, a lazy circle with his hand. “I don’t know, outside? Eat something that didn’t come out of a vending machine?”

She lifts her chin in mock offense. “I had a sandwich.”

Steve smirks. “Yeah? What kind?”

Natasha hesitates just long enough for it to be suspicious. “Bread. Mayo. Pickles.”

Sam winces. “That’s not a sandwich. That’s a cry for help.”

Natasha shrugs one shoulder. “Tell that to the bread.”

Steve laughs softly, and the sound is warm, familiar. It breaks the tension just enough.

But the silence that follows isn't empty. It’s filled with the things they’re not saying. The people missing from this room. The battles lost. The moments they can’t get back.

Five years. Five years of being ghosts in their own lives. Of surviving instead of living.

Natasha leans back in her chair, arms folded now over her stomach. “Rhodey checked in earlier. Still no leads on Clint.”

Steve’s face tightens, and he looks down at the table. Of course not. Hope is a fragile thing these days. Still, it hurts every time they come up empty.

There’s a beat before Sam speaks again, voice a little louder, like he’s trying to push past the stillness.

“Alright. Since we clearly suck at self-care and this place feels like a haunted museum, I vote we do something normal. Like… actual normal.”

Steve lifts a brow. “Like what?”

Sam spreads his hands. “Dinner. A real one. Not crackers. Not bread-and-pickles. Something warm. With flavor. That maybe hasn’t expired.”

Natasha eyes him warily. “You cooking?”

Sam scoffs. “Hell no.”

Natasha turns to Steve. “You cooking?”

Steve folds his arms. “Depends. You eating?”

She stares at him for a long second, then exhales sharply, almost a laugh. “Fine. But if this ends with peanut butter in the spaghetti again, I’m walking into the ocean.”

Steve lifts his hands in surrender. “One time. One mistake.”

Sam grins, backing into the hallway. “I’ll grab the good plates.”

The mood shifts—small, but real. A subtle tilt in the air, like the storm inside has calmed for just a moment.

They’re still broken. The world is still broken.

But here, in this room with three people who haven’t given up on each other—there’s a flicker of something brighter. Not hope, exactly. But the beginning of it.

And for tonight, that’s enough.

*****

The scent of roasted chicken and seasoned vegetables lingered in the air, earthy and grounding. The kind of smell that made a place feel like home, even if only for a moment. The compound, often too quiet and sterile, breathed with a rare kind of warmth tonight. Laughter had echoed off the walls more than once, and for the first time in what felt like years, no one flinched at the sound.

Steve had cooked—an actual home-cooked meal, not something rehydrated or pulled from a freezer bag. The kitchen was a mess now, dishes piled in the sink, napkins scattered across the table, but none of them cared. The clutter almost made it feel lived in. Real.

The three of them sat around the dining table, plates half-empty, drinks half-finished, stories spilling out like old records dusted off after years on the shelf. There was a rhythm to it all—an ebb and flow. They spoke of T’Challa and his quiet strength, of Bucky’s dry humor and haunted eyes, of Wanda and the weight she carried on her shoulders far too young. They didn’t mourn, not tonight. They remembered. Fondly. Gratefully.

And for once, it didn’t hurt to talk about the ones who were gone. Not in the same sharp, breath-stealing way it usually did. It just… reminded them that love had been there. Still was, maybe.

When it was Sam’s turn, he leaned back, pushing his plate away with the slow satisfaction of someone who’d eaten more than he planned to. He wiped his mouth with a napkin, then tossed it on the table and gave a low chuckle.

“Alright,” he said, tapping his fingers against his glass. “I got one for y’all.”

Natasha raised a skeptical eyebrow, swirling the ice in her water. “This about Riley again? Because I swear, if it’s the canoe story again—”

Sam waved a hand. “No, no, I got more range than that, come on. This one’s about Kaia.”

That caught Steve’s attention. He straightened slightly, arms folded on the table, a knowing smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“Oh boy,” Natasha murmured, sitting up with interest. “This better be good.”

Sam chuckled. “Oh, it is. First day of kindergarten.”

Steve smiled wider. “Alright, now I know this is gonna be good.”

“Right?” Sam said, eyes lighting up with the memory. “So she’s five, I’d had her almost a year at that point. She had her little Batman backpack—don’t ask me why, she insisted—and this bright pink lunchbox with glitter on it. She was ready, man. Or so I thought.”

Natasha already had a smirk forming. “Let me guess. She bailed the second you got to the school?”

“Didn’t even make it past the sidewalk,” Sam confirmed, laughing. “I swear, she glued herself to my leg like I was handing her off to HYDRA. And I’m just standing there, other parents giving me looks, trying to gently talk her down like she’s about to jump off a cliff.”

“She was jumping into a den of five-year-olds. Arguably worse,” Natasha quipped.

Steve chuckled. “How long did it take?”

“Ten minutes,” Sam replied. “Ten. I had to peel her off and basically bribe her with fruit snacks. Even then, she gave me this look like I’d betrayed her soul.”

“She’s got that look down,” Natasha said, nodding with mock solemnity.

Sam shook his head, still grinning. “So fast forward—end of the day, I’m back to pick her up. The kids are out on the playground, waiting with their teachers. I ask where she is, but before the lady can answer…”

He pauses, lifting his eyes like he’s reliving it all over again.

“I hear this squeal from above me.”

Natasha narrows her eyes. “Above you?”

“Oh yeah,” Sam says, nodding. “I look up, and there she is—Kaia, perched halfway up a tree like a damn squirrel, jumping straight at me.”

Steve’s eyes widen. “You’re kidding.”

Sam throws a hand up. “I wish. No warning, no hesitation. Just launches herself like it’s a trust fall challenge.”

Natasha blinks. “What the hell was she even doing in a tree?”

“Hell if I know,” Sam replies. “All I know is I had maybe two seconds to process before I caught this tiny, cackling maniac mid-air.”

Steve's laugh is open and easy, the kind that fills the space. “That sounds about right.”

Sam’s voice drops a little then, softens around the edges. “And the second I catch her, she looks up at me—this big, goofy grin—and goes, ‘Daddy, you caught me!’ Like it was the most obvious thing in the world.”

The mood shifts, not with sadness, but something quieter. Reverent.

Natasha doesn’t say anything right away. She watches him, eyes slightly narrowed in that way she does when something matters. “Did she ever say it again?”

Sam’s gaze lingers on the table, fingers gently tracing the condensation ring left by his glass. “No,” he says after a moment. “Never brought it up. And I didn’t wanna push it. She’s not the type you can nudge into anything.”

Steve gives him a look of quiet understanding, something weighty and wordless.

“But I always hoped,” Sam continues, “that maybe one day, when she felt safe enough… she’d say it again.”

A beat of stillness. Then Natasha, leaning back in her chair like nothing had changed, mutters, “You really should’ve asked what the hell she was doing in that tree.”

Sam laughs, shaking his head. “Oh, I did.”

Steve grins. “And?”

“She just shrugged and said, ‘Because I wanted to.’ Like it was the most reasonable answer on Earth.”

The three of them burst out laughing again, not forced, not trying to chase away the silence—just… naturally falling into it.

The night lingered on, slow and golden. The meal was finished, the plates cold, but none of them made a move to get up. They just sat there, the warmth of memories wrapping around them like a worn blanket.

For the first time in a long while, the compound didn’t feel haunted.

It felt like home.

*****

The morning started off almost normal—at least, as normal as things got these days.

The overhead lights hummed softly above the conference table, the scent of strong coffee mingling with the faint remnants of Natasha’s post-workout citrus body wash. The compound’s conference room, once a site of high-stakes briefings and war strategy, now felt more like a makeshift kitchen table.

Steve sat at the far end, posture relaxed but alert, a coffee mug cradled in both hands. His shield leaned against the wall behind him, a silent but ever-present reminder of who he was—and what he had to be.

Across from him, Rhodey was in the middle of recounting what was probably his third wild mission story of the week. He spoke with the kind of exasperated enthusiasm that only someone with decades of service—and barely enough patience—could manage.

“So this guy,” Rhodey said, jabbing a thumb toward himself, “thinks he’s smart enough to outrun a flight suit. Mine. I give him ten seconds of a head start—charity, really—and this fool books it down the street like we’re in a footrace.”

Natasha, towel draped around her neck, leaned back in her chair, sipping from her mug. “Let me guess. You gave him a head start just to embarrass him.”

Rhodey grinned. “You know me too well.”

Sam snorted. “Man, I don’t care how fast someone thinks they are—ain’t nobody beating a military-grade propulsion system. That’s just natural selection at work.”

“Ambitiously stupid,” Rhodey confirmed with a smirk.

Steve chuckled, watching the exchange with the fond patience of someone used to dealing with younger siblings. The room was easy—warm, even. It had been a long time since any of them had felt that.

And then—

BEEP BEEP.

The sharp alert cut through the calm like a blade.

Everyone froze. Instincts took over.

Steve set his mug down, eyes already locked on the screen on the far wall. Natasha moved before anyone else, fingers flying over the keyboard embedded into the conference table, posture suddenly rigid.

“Security feed,” she said curtly, tapping keys as the screen lit up.

A moment later, grainy, slightly glitchy footage filled the screen.

A man.

Standing at the front gate.

Waving.

Rhodey blinked. “What the—?”

The man leaned in, knocking enthusiastically on the security camera housing. The metal shell jiggled slightly with each hit.

Sam leaned forward. “Wait a damn minute… is that—?”

The figure stepped back just enough to give the camera a full view of his face.

Brown hair. Big smile. Slightly too eager expression.

Scott Lang.

“Tic Tac?” Sam said, incredulous. “What the hell is he doing here?”

Steve squinted at the screen. “Is this a recording?”

“Nope,” Natasha said flatly, already scanning the timecode and data feed. “It’s live.”

Scott’s voice came through the speaker—faint but clear.

“Uh, hi! I really hope someone’s there—oh man, okay, this is awkward—uh, Captain America? Black Widow? Sam? Big guy? Anybody? Look, I know this is a long shot, but—holy crap, is this thing even working?—HELLO?”

Rhodey looked at Steve. “Did we tell him where we moved the compound?”

“Nope,” Steve said.

“Did we invite him?” Natasha asked dryly.

“Also nope,” Steve muttered.

Scott, now visibly more frantic, began waving his arms in wide arcs. “Okay, so, long story short—something weird is happening and I think I can help you guys!”

Steve glanced at Sam, who just raised an eyebrow like, Your call, Cap.

Steve sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “We should let him in.”

“Yeah,” Sam said, already moving toward the door. “Before he breaks the damn camera. Or tells the world where we live.”

Natasha rolled her eyes, muttering, “This better be good,” as she tapped the gate override. A mechanical click echoed from the speakers as the compound’s front gate slid open.

On-screen, Scott perked up instantly, giving the camera a triumphant thumbs-up before practically jogging out of frame.

Rhodey leaned back in his chair. “So, we taking bets on whether he’s dragging some kind of interdimensional bug monster behind him, or…?”

Natasha narrowed her eyes. “If it’s aliens again, I’m leaving.”

Steve stood and grabbed his shield, settling it over his shoulder with practiced ease.

“Well,” he said with a small smile, “guess the normal part of the morning’s over.”

Moments later, the doors slid open and in stumbled Scott Lang—out of breath, slightly frazzled, but grinning like he'd just survived a game of cosmic dodgeball.

And judging by the look in his eyes, whatever brought him here?

Was definitely not going to be boring.

Chapter Text

The air was thick with tension in the compound as Scott Lang, disheveled and wide-eyed, stepped into the room where the Avengers were gathered. No one could believe their eyes. Yet here he was, alive, breathing, and carrying with him an idea that was, frankly, too wild to ignore.

Scott had been on his own, trapped and isolated, only to somehow return with a thought so absurd it sounded like something ripped from a science fiction novel.

Scott broke the silence.

“I know this sounds completely insane, but hear me out,” Scott begins, his voice shaky but filled with conviction. “Time travel. We can use the Quantum Realm to travel to the past and change things. We can undo the Snap.”

The room falls silent as Scott finishes speaking, his words hanging in the air. Time travel, undoing the Snap, reversing the past—everything hangs on what Scott has proposed. But there's still one glaring question that no one has dared to ask yet.

Sam's brow furrows as he crosses his arms. “Wait, how long... how long were you actually gone?”

Scott looks down for a moment, clearly uncomfortable, as if he’s already anticipated this question. He shifts on his feet, avoiding their eyes for a split second, before meeting Sam’s gaze.

“Five hours,” he says quietly, his voice low. “It’s... it’s only been five hours for me.”

The others stare at him, blinking as if they didn’t hear him correctly.

“Five hours?” Natasha repeats, her voice rising slightly in disbelief. “You’ve been gone for five hours, and we’ve been here for five years?”

Scott nods, shifting uneasily. “Yeah, that’s right. In the Quantum Realm, time doesn’t work the same way. I don’t really understand it, but for me, it was only five hours. The rest of you… well, you’ve been here a lot longer.”

Sam rubs a hand over his face, his frustration boiling over. "Five hours? Are you serious? You’re telling me you’ve been out there, living your life for five hours, and we’ve been stuck here for five years?"

Scott opens his mouth to respond but falters. He can see the anger, the pain, in Sam’s eyes, and he doesn’t blame him for it. It’s impossible to truly grasp the weight of five years, especially when it’s only been a matter of hours for him.

“I didn’t know. I was in there, trying to figure it out, trying to make sure I didn’t mess everything up. I didn’t even know if I was going to get out. I wasn’t thinking about how long it had been. All I knew was that I couldn’t let what happened... stay the way it was.”

“Scott…” Natasha begins, her tone skeptical as she leans back in her chair. “You’ve been gone. You don’t know what it’s been like here. We’ve tried everything, and nothing’s worked.”

Sam’s jaw tightens as he looks at Scott, arms crossed. “You think time travel is the answer? You saw what we’ve been through. You don’t just undo something like that. We can’t just... go back and fix it.”

Scott raises his hands defensively. “I get it. Believe me, I get it. But I’ve spent so much time in there, trying to figure out how the Quantum Realm works, and I think I’ve cracked it. I think I can make it work. It’s not like we’re going back to change everything. We’d just need to get the right amount of energy to make it work.”

Steve, who had been quiet up until now, finally speaks. His voice is steady, but the uncertainty in his eyes is palpable. “Time travel isn’t something we can just toy with, Scott. If we mess with the past, who knows what could happen. We could make things worse.”

“That’s exactly what we need to avoid,” Scott says quickly. “We don’t want to change everything. We just need to get the right pieces. The Snap—if we could get the stones, maybe we can reverse it ourselves.”

Silence lingers in the room as everyone absorbs Scott’s words. Sam stands, moving to the window, looking out into the distance as if he can see something more than just the bleak future. His hand clenches into a fist, his mind a whirlwind of doubts and fears. He knows the Avengers can’t keep living in this nightmare, but the idea of playing with time feels dangerous, reckless.

“We’ve tried everything,” Natasha says softly, almost as if to herself. “We’ve lost people. We’re still living in the wreckage of all this.”

Rhodey steps forward, shaking his head. “Time travel doesn’t guarantee we can fix anything. We could end up messing it all up. You saw what happened when we tried to fight Thanos.”

Sam’s gaze shifts back to Scott, his expression wary. “We don’t even know if this will work. You can’t promise anything, Scott.”

Scott looks at all of them, feeling the weight of their skepticism, but he doesn’t back down. “I know it sounds impossible. But what if it’s our only shot? What if we could get back, reverse the Snap, and change everything? It’s a long shot, but it’s a shot we have to take.”

There’s another long pause, the weight of their loss hanging over them like a cloud. Steve, still standing, looks at each of them, his face a mask of thoughtfulness. Then, he finally speaks, his voice steady but tinged with doubt.

“We can’t just dive into this without thinking it through. We need a plan. We need to make sure we’re not making a mistake that could cost us more than we’ve already lost.”

Sam exhales sharply, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. “So what, we just keep doing nothing? Let them all stay gone?”

“I didn’t say that,” Steve responds firmly, his eyes meeting Sam’s. “But we have to be careful. If we do this, we need to be sure we’re not making things worse.”

For a moment, the room is heavy with tension. The idea Scott presents is crazy, reckless even. But as they look at each other, they know they can’t just stand by forever. They need to act. Whether it’s a gamble or not, they can’t keep living in this broken world.

“I’m not saying yes,” Steve says quietly, his gaze scanning the room, “but I’m not saying no, either. We need to talk this through. Plan it out.”

Sam’s shoulders slump slightly, his anger still simmering but understanding the gravity of Steve’s words. Natasha remains silent, her eyes heavy with the weight of all they’ve lost.

Scott looks around the room, taking in the doubt, the hesitation, but he doesn’t falter. “We have time to plan. But if we’re going to do this, we need everyone on board. Every single one of us.”

As they all stand there in the compound, the silence is deafening, each person grappling with the thought of trying something so dangerous. They can’t undo the past, but they might be able to change the future.

*****

The soft hum of the night surrounds Steve and Sam as they drive toward Tony’s lake house. The road is quiet, the trees swaying in the cool breeze. Both men are lost in their thoughts, each contemplating the tension of the conversation they’re about to have. It’s been a while since they last saw Tony. Since the snap, he had isolated himself, shutting out even his closest friends. The weight of the loss, the guilt—Steve and Sam both knew it was something Tony couldn’t fully carry on his own.

Arriving at the lake house, they pull up to the driveway, the house standing in serene solitude. The warm lights from inside illuminate the darkened surroundings, offering a sense of calm in the midst of their heavy purpose. They exchange a look before heading toward the door, neither sure what to expect.

Tony answers the door after a few knocks, a faint look of surprise crossing his face when he sees who it is. He’s dressed casually, but there’s an air of weariness about him, something that doesn’t quite belong in the peaceful atmosphere of the lake house.

"Steve, Sam," he greets them, stepping aside to let them in. “It’s been... a while.”

“Yeah, it has,” Sam replies, a tight smile on his face, though his eyes betray the concern he’s feeling.

Inside, they find themselves in a large, open living room, with walls lined with shelves of books and framed pictures. The space is warm and inviting, but there’s an unmistakable tension in the air. Tony offers them drinks, and after a few minutes of small talk, it’s clear that he’s been trying to maintain some semblance of normalcy, even if he’s been struggling behind the scenes.

“I’m glad you guys came by,” Tony says, setting down his drink. “I know it’s been... tough for everyone.”

Before they can dive into their conversation, a small, familiar voice interrupts them from behind.

“Uncle Sam! Uncle Steve!” Morgan’s voice rings out, and the little girl appears at the top of the stairs, rubbing her eyes. She’s been tucked into bed, but it’s clear that the excitement of seeing her dad’s friends has gotten the best of her.

“Hey there, kiddo,” Sam says with a grin, kneeling down to her level. “You getting some sleep?”

Morgan nods, though her curiosity is impossible to hide. “What are you guys talking about?”

“Oh, just... grown-up stuff,” Tony says, offering a playful wink to Sam and Steve. “Why don’t you go back to bed, little one? We’ll be here when you wake up.”

Morgan pouts but nods, turning and heading back upstairs. Sam can’t help but smile as he watches her go, and even Tony seems to soften, watching his daughter return to her room. For a moment, the weight of their grief feels lighter, as if Morgan’s innocence has momentarily pushed it away.

But the moment doesn’t last long. Once the sound of Morgan’s footsteps fades, Steve takes a deep breath. “Tony, we need to talk about something serious.”

Tony’s face immediately hardens, as if sensing the shift. “What’s going on?”

Sam exchanges a glance with Steve before speaking. “It’s about Scott. Well, we thought he had gotten snapped. But it turns out he was stuck in the quantum realm – for five hours. He has a plan... to use time travel. We think it’s our best shot at reversing the Snap. We can go back, collect the stones, and undo everything Thanos did.”

Tony’s brow furrows, and the laughter that had been hanging in the air vanishes. “Time travel?” he repeats incredulously. “You’re asking me to gamble with everything—everything I’ve built over the last five years—just to undo all that?”

“Tony, this is our shot,” Steve presses. “Kaia—Peter—they’re gone. We don’t have a choice. We can’t just sit here and do nothing.”

“Tony, you know we can’t let this go on,” Sam adds, his voice steady but carrying the pain he feels. “We need to try. If there’s any chance—”

“I don’t care about the chance,” Tony interrupts, his voice rising slightly. “You don’t get it. I’ve built a life with Pepper, with Morgan. I promised I’d protect them. I promised I’d never let them go through what I did. I’m not throwing that away for some wild idea about time travel.” His voice cracks, and for a brief moment, the depth of his pain is visible.

Steve’s expression softens, but his resolve remains. “Tony, we’re not asking you to sacrifice your life. We’re asking you to help us save the world—and the people we love.”

“I’m not doing it,” Tony says, his tone final. “I’m not putting them at risk for something that might not even work. I’ve lost too much already. I can’t... I can’t lose them.”

The room is heavy with his words, the silence settling in like an oppressive weight. Steve and Sam exchange a look, both knowing the conversation is over—for now. They stand up to leave, but before they do, Steve places a hand on Tony’s shoulder.

“I get it, Tony. But we’re not going to stop fighting for them. For all of them. You know that.”

Tony nods, but the hurt in his eyes remains. “I know. I just... I can’t lose them.”

As Steve and Sam leave, the weight of their conversation lingers in the air. They’re not sure where the path ahead leads, but they know they can’t do it without Tony—no matter how much he’s pushing them away.

Later that night, Tony sits in the living room, a drink in hand, his mind swirling with everything that’s been said. He’s still grappling with the idea of time travel, of undoing the loss. Of taking that risk.

As he walks through the house, his footsteps soft against the floor, he pauses in front of the bookshelf. His eyes fall on the photo of Kaia at her graduation, smiling so brightly. Next to it is another photo—Peter, in his lab, looking up at him with that familiar smile. His chest tightens, the ache of their absence overwhelming.

“God, I failed you both,” Tony mutters under his breath, his hands trembling slightly as he picks up the photos. He can still hear their voices, their laughter, their words of encouragement. They were both supposed to have so much more life ahead of them.

His anger flares again. At Thanos. At himself. At everything.

Pepper’s voice breaks through his thoughts. “Tony... You’re still thinking about it, aren’t you?”

She enters the room, concern etched on her face as she approaches him. Tony places the pictures back on the shelf, but the weight of them lingers. His anger is real, but so is his love for his family. He can’t let go. Not again.

“I can’t do it, Pep. I can’t risk everything we have... everything I built with you, with Morgan, just to try and bring them back,” he says, his voice low, almost broken.

Pepper sighs, stepping closer, her hand reaching out to gently touch his. “I know you’re hurting, Tony. We all are. But sometimes, we have to do the hardest things to make sure the people we love are safe. You don’t have to do it alone. You don’t have to make the choice alone.”

Tony meets her eyes, and for the first time in a long while, he allows himself to feel the comfort of her touch, the grounding presence she offers. “I don’t know if I can,” he admits quietly.

“I know you can,” Pepper says softly. “And whatever you decide, I’ll be right here. With you.”

But even as she speaks those words, Tony knows that the choice he faces is far from easy. The picture of Kaia’s bright smile lingers in his mind, and deep down, he knows that what he’s truly afraid of... is losing everything again.

*****

The house is quiet. The soft hum of the wind against the windows and the distant sound of the lake lapping at the shore are the only sounds that fill the empty spaces. The bedroom is dark, save for the faint moonlight spilling in through the curtains. Pepper’s breathing is steady, peaceful, as she sleeps soundly beside him.

But Tony can’t sleep. Not tonight.

He slips out of bed quietly, not wanting to disturb her, and makes his way down to the basement. His mind is a whirlwind of thoughts, his body restless with the weight of his decision. The ache of the loss—of Kaia, of Peter—is something he knows he can never truly escape. But now, with the idea of time travel floating in his mind, something shifts in him. He can’t sit back anymore. Not when there’s a chance to undo what’s been done. Not when he might be able to bring them back.

The basement is a familiar sanctuary, a place where he can lose himself in his work. The old tools and technology, the wires, the gadgets—everything is in its place, waiting for him. He pulls the workbench closer, setting up his equipment. His hands are steady, though his mind feels chaotic. The thought of what this could mean, the risks—it’s all swirling around him.

Tony’s thoughts flash back to the photos of Kaia and Peter. He can’t stand the idea of them being gone. The thought of losing more, of not being able to protect them, cuts deeper than he wants to admit. Pepper and Morgan are his world now, but those kids—those kids were the closest thing he’d ever had to a family beyond his own.

He needs to fix this. He has to.

Hours pass, the silence of the night broken only by the soft whir of his tools. The clock on the wall ticks away, the minutes slipping into hours. Tony doesn’t notice the time passing. He’s lost in it, focusing entirely on the task at hand. He runs through the equations again, tweaking holograms, recalculating trajectories, adjusting his models. It's like solving a puzzle with missing pieces, and every adjustment is another step closer to something that may or may not work. But he’s too far in now to stop.

His fingers fly over the keyboard, and a soft glow from the holographic display illuminates his face as the solution begins to take shape. The room fills with the soft beeping of successful progress as Tony pieces the final part together. The code—he’s cracked it.

He stares at the screen, hardly believing his eyes. There it is, a tangible program to manipulate the quantum realm, a device capable of entering one point in time and exiting at another. His hands hover over the final button. This isn’t just some theory anymore. He’s done it. The formula is there. Time travel is no longer a far-off dream—it’s possible.

Tony’s breath catches in his chest. It could work. The risks are monumental, but the reward... The reward is unimaginable.

A few more tweaks, just to make sure the variables align, and then he programs it into a watch—a compact, portable device. The watch will be the key. He could barely hold back the excitement building within him, but at the same time, he knows the danger of what he’s done. He could very well be opening a door to something far bigger than he’s prepared for.

He looks down at the watch in his hand, turning it over, inspecting the piece of technology like it’s a relic of the future. His fingers brush over the cool surface, his mind racing with what it means.

Tony takes a deep breath, staring at the watch, knowing this could be the chance to undo the greatest wrong of his life. He could bring Kaia and Peter back. He could make it right.

But as he stares at the device in his hand, the weight of his decision presses on him. This could cost him everything—the life he built with Pepper and Morgan, the family he never thought he’d have. He could be risking it all, but in that moment, Tony knows he has to try. He can’t let the past consume him. Not when there’s a chance to fix it.

He carefully places the watch on the workbench, pausing for a moment to let the reality of it sink in.

Then, after a long breath, Tony whispers to the empty room, “Here goes nothing.”

He glances up at the clock on the wall, knowing it’s time.

Chapter Text

The compound feels like a familiar but foreign place as Tony walks through the door. The lights buzz overhead, and the quiet hum of activity fills the air. He can hear voices, the sound of scuffling feet, and the occasional beeping of machines as the team works.

When he enters the main lab, he finds the familiar faces gathered around a large, complicated machine. Steve and Sam are talking to each other in low voices, Clint is pacing near a console, and Natasha is flipping through some notes, her brow furrowed in concentration. Bruce is huddled over a stack of papers, running calculations in his head, and Rhodey is trying to offer some advice while also managing to look completely worn out. Scott, on the other hand, looks exhausted, but his eyes are bright with the same energy that had driven him to suggest this wild plan in the first place.

Tony observes them for a moment, and the tension in the air is palpable. The failed tests are evident in the worn looks on their faces. It’s not hard to see that they’ve been at it for hours—maybe days—chasing after a solution, only to come up short time and time again.

The moment Tony steps further into the room, all eyes turn to him, and for a second, the room seems to hold its breath.

“Alright, what’d I miss?” Tony says, flashing them a grin that’s far too casual given the weight of the situation. He pulls the small device from his pocket and holds it up, the watch now gleaming under the lights.

The room falls silent for a beat. Then, as if it were an unspoken agreement, they all lean in. Scott blinks first, rubbing his tired eyes as he takes in the watch with a mixture of disbelief and exhaustion.

“You—” Scott begins but trails off, his voice cracking slightly. “You figured it out?”

“Of course I did,” Tony says, a cocky grin forming on his face. “It wasn’t that hard, just needed a little fine-tuning. The real issue wasn’t the concept, it was the implementation. But you guys seemed to think you were reinventing the wheel, so I—”

“Just show us how it works,” Steve interrupts, his patience stretched thin.

Tony rolls his eyes but doesn’t hesitate. “Alright, alright. Check this out.”

He steps forward, tapping a few commands into the watch’s interface, activating it. The holographic projections surrounding the team flicker to life, outlining the equations and time patterns he’d worked through, showing them the path he’d taken to get there.

The others are quiet as Tony walks them through the theory behind it all—how the time-traveling concept works, the tweaks he’s made, and the safety precautions that still need to be addressed. He shows them how the watch can be used to navigate through time by syncing up with the quantum realm, but it’s a risk. One misstep and things could go sideways. It’s not exactly perfect, but it’s a start. They’ll need to adjust the machine to sync with the watch, to calibrate it to work on a larger scale.

There’s a moment of silence as the team processes the information.

“Okay, so what now?” Clint asks, his voice rough with exhaustion.

“Now, we make it work,” Tony says, his voice firm with resolve.

After more hours of tweaks, adjustments, and calibration, they manage to get the machine functioning well enough to conduct a test. The team gathers around the large machine, everyone looking over their shoulders at each other with a mixture of trepidation and hope.

Clint steps up first, looking more than a little uncertain. He gives Tony a look, silently asking if this is really going to work.

“Ready?” Tony asks, his voice oddly steady for the weight of what they’re about to do.

Clint nods, and Tony flicks a switch.

The machine hums to life, a loud, mechanical whirring filling the air. Everyone watches in tense anticipation. The air around the machine seems to warp, a faint shimmer appearing as the energy pulses.

Then, as quickly as he disappeared he reappeared holding a simple object—a glove. He holds it up, his breath coming in short bursts, his eyes wide in disbelief.

“I... I did it,” Clint says, barely able to believe it. The glove looks like it came from a time just a few years ago, from his own home, a place and time that no longer exists for them.

Tony’s grin is smug, but there’s a hint of pride in it too. “I told you I figured it out.”

Everyone else breathes a collective sigh of relief, but the quiet celebration doesn’t last long. There’s still so much to be done, so many variables to account for, but the successful test is a good start.

Sam claps Tony on the back. “Alright, we’ve got something. Now we just need to figure out how to bring everyone back.”

Tony takes a step back, eyes on the glove in Clint’s hand, the magnitude of what they’ve just accomplished settling in. It’s the first real step toward undoing the damage done by the snap. And though the road ahead is uncertain, one thing is clear—they’ve taken the first crucial step in rewriting history.

The team is one step closer to bringing their people back. And this time, they’re not going to stop until they succeed.

*****

The Avengers regroup to discuss the specifics of the mission. Sam stands beside Steve, listening carefully as Tony and Bruce begin to work through the details of the quantum realm theory. There’s talk of time travel, of finding the stones before Thanos did, of bringing back those who were lost.

“I’ve seen people lose everything,” Sam says quietly, his voice steady but his eyes darkened with the grief he’s learned to live with. “I’ve seen the people I love vanish, and I’m not about to let that happen again. We fix this. We bring them back.”

Steve nods, his hand on Sam’s shoulder in silent understanding. There’s a quiet strength between them now—an unspoken bond forged in loss. They both know what’s at stake.

Tony, ever the pragmatist, offers a small, rare smile. “Yeah, well, if we’re gonna do this, I’ll need to be the one to build the plan. And I’m not going to make promises I can’t keep.”

Natasha gives him a steady glance. “Just get it done, Stark.”

And so, the wheels are set in motion. With the plan to undo the Snap finally in place, the Avengers make their preparations. But for Sam, for Steve, and for Tony, there’s one thing that drives them forward: the hope that, against all odds, they can bring back the people they’ve lost. Because if there’s even the smallest chance to get Kaia, Peter, and everyone else back, they will stop at nothing to make it happen.

*****

The team had meticulously planned out every detail of their mission. Each of them knew their assignment, the importance of the task ahead, and the risks that came with it. They had to move swiftly and strategically—every decision counted, and the fate of the universe depended on it.

With the stones scattered throughout time, they had to travel to different points in history to collect them before Thanos could. The stakes were higher than ever, but the team was ready. They had been through enough together, and now they were united with one singular purpose: to undo the Snap.

Natasha and Clint: Vormir

Natasha and Clint’s mission was perhaps the most gut-wrenching of them all. They would travel to Vormir, a desolate planet known for its brutal conditions, but most notably as the home of the Soul Stone. The catch? To obtain the Soul Stone, one must sacrifice someone they love—someone close to their heart. It was a fate neither of them wanted to face, but they understood the gravity of the situation. After all, this was their only chance to bring back the people they had lost, including Kaia, Natasha’s surrogate sister, and Clint’s own family.

The bond between Natasha and Clint was a strong one, forged through years of war and loss, and now they were forced to confront their own personal demons. Both had experienced unimaginable loss—Natasha, the loss of so many, including Kaia and countless others, and Clint, who had lost his wife and children in the Snap.

The journey to Vormir wasn’t just about retrieving the stone—it was about facing their deepest fears, about confronting the ultimate sacrifice. Natasha had always been the one to shoulder the weight of the team, but this time, the weight was far too heavy for either of them to bear alone. Neither of them was prepared for what would happen when they arrived.

Rocket and Thor: Asgard (2013)

Rocket and Thor’s mission was to retrieve the Ether, the Reality Stone, which was hidden in Asgard in 2013. This was the same year Thor had been dealing with the destruction of Asgard, the fall of his people, and his own personal loss. Rocket, ever the scrappy and resourceful fighter, had his own reasons for wanting to see Asgard again, and this mission wasn’t just about the stone—it was about a deeper connection with the people of Asgard, including Thor’s own family.

For Thor, returning to Asgard would be a deeply emotional experience. He had been through so much—his home destroyed, his people scattered, and the loss of his brother Loki still fresh in his heart. But as difficult as it would be to relive those memories, the mission was too important. They had to retrieve the Ether before Thanos could get his hands on it.

Thor, now overweight and burdened by his years of grief, would need to confront his past in a way he never had before. Rocket, who often hid his vulnerability behind humour, was the perfect companion for the journey. His sharp wit and blunt honesty would help keep Thor grounded when the emotional weight of the mission threatened to consume him.

Together, Rocket and Thor would journey into the heart of Asgard, knowing that the path ahead would require both strength and heartache.

Rhodey and Nebula: Morag (2014)

Rhodey and Nebula were assigned to retrieve the Power Stone, which was hidden on the planet Morag in 2014, a time when Star-Lord was still the only one who knew where it was. The mission was going to be dangerous—not only did they have to retrieve the stone before Star-Lord did, but they also had to ensure that no one altered the timeline. The Power Stone was heavily guarded, and they would need to outwit the forces protecting it.

Rhodey’s role in this mission was essential. He wasn’t just there for backup—he was the muscle, the one who could hold his ground when things went south. His experience as a soldier made him invaluable to the mission, but there was something else driving him: his responsibility to the team. His bond with Tony and his understanding of what the Snap had taken from them only fueled his resolve to succeed.

Nebula, on the other hand, was motivated by something different. She had lost so much—first, her family, and then, her own sister Gamora. Now, she had a chance to take part in this mission and prove that she was more than just the weapon Thanos had made her. It was a chance for redemption, and she was determined to carry out her part of the plan no matter the cost.

The dynamic between Rhodey and Nebula was interesting, considering they came from such different worlds. But the two shared a mutual understanding of sacrifice and loyalty. Their journey to Morag would test both their patience and their ability to work together, but they were ready to do whatever it took to get the stone.

Tony, Steve, Sam, Scott, and Bruce: New York (2012)

The mission to New York was the most crucial—there were multiple stones to retrieve, and each of them was hidden in a key moment during the Battle of New York in 2012. The team would need to work in tandem to retrieve the Mind Stone (which was in the scepter), the Tesseract (Space Stone), and the Time Stone (which was in the possession of the Ancient One).

Tony, Steve, Sam, Scott, and Bruce would all be traveling to this point in time, and their plan was simple: they needed to split up and each retrieve a different stone without disrupting the past.

Tony and Steve would be in the thick of things, dealing with the Tesseract and the scepter. Steve, always the tactician, would work his way through the chaos of the battle, keeping their presence discreet while Tony focused on getting the Mind Stone out of the scepter without drawing attention. The two had been through so much together, but now, they would need to put everything they had learned into action.

Scott and Sam would focus on the Tesseract. They knew that retrieving it would be tricky, considering how much of a mess it had caused in the original timeline. Scott, with his ability to shrink and grow, would be a crucial asset to navigating the chaos. Sam, as always, would be the steady hand, ready to provide backup and keep things running smoothly.

Bruce, with his extensive knowledge of the Time Stone and the Ancient One’s teachings, would focus on retrieving the stone without altering the timeline. Bruce had always been the most methodical of the group, and his ability to think on his feet would prove to be essential as they moved forward.

The mission to 2012 would be one of the most challenging of all, not only because of the danger but because it would force them to confront the past—and the things they had lost. But with every stone retrieved, they would be one step closer to undoing the Snap, and that knowledge was what kept them moving forward.

As each team prepped for their journey through time, there was no room for hesitation. They had a plan, a clear goal, and the unwavering belief that they could succeed. The fate of the universe rested on their shoulders—and they weren’t about to let it slip away.

Chapter Text

VORMIR (2023)

As soon as they arrived on Vormir, an eerie stillness settled over Clint and Natasha. The sky was a deep shade of orange, and the air felt unnaturally heavy. The desolate cliffs and barren landscape gave no indication of life, yet an undeniable presence loomed over them. Every step they took toward the center of the mountain felt heavier, as if the planet itself could sense what they had come for.

As they reached the altar, a dark figure emerged from the shadows. Cloaked in black, his presence sent an immediate chill down their spines.

"Welcome, Natasha Romanoff. Welcome, Clint Barton."

Both stopped dead in their tracks. The voice was unnatural—ancient, haunting, yet strangely calm. The figure moved closer, revealing himself fully. His face was skeletal, void of any flesh, his piercing eyes glowing a faint red.

"Who are you?" Clint demanded, his hand instinctively moving to his bow.

"I am the Stonekeeper," the figure replied. "I once sought the stones as you do. But fate had other plans."

Natasha and Clint exchanged glances, uneasy. The man continued.

"The Soul Stone holds a special place among the six. To possess it, you must lose that which you love—a soul for a soul."

The words settled over them like a death sentence. The realization hit almost immediately. This wasn’t just a mission—one of them wasn’t coming back.

They took a step back, the weight of the moment sinking in. Natasha glanced at Clint, her mind already made up. But Clint, shaking his head, had reached the same conclusion—with the opposite decision.

They sat together at the edge of the cliff, watching the swirling mist below. Neither spoke for a long time.

Clint exhaled sharply, his breath unsteady. The realization settled over him like a crushing weight. One of them wouldn’t be leaving Vormir.

“So that’s it?” he muttered, staring at the endless abyss before them. The wind howled through the jagged cliffs, carrying with it an eerie silence. “One of us doesn’t come back.”

Natasha’s gaze hardened, though her voice was soft. “We both know who it has to be.”

Clint turned to her, shaking his head. “No.” His voice was firm, but the emotion behind it cracked through. “No way. I’m the one who should do this.”

“Clint—”

“I’ve done horrible things, Nat.” He swallowed thickly, his throat tight. “You saw what I became. After the Snap, after losing my family, I—I lost myself. I didn’t just hurt people. I slaughtered them.” His voice faltered, the weight of his actions pressing down on him like an invisible force. “I don’t deserve to go back.”

Natasha stepped closer, her voice steady but full of emotion. “You’ve lost your family,” she said, eyes locking onto his. “That’s exactly why you need to go back.”

Clint turned away, running a hand through his hair, his mind racing. His chest ached at the thought of seeing his children again, of holding them, of getting that life back. But at what cost?

“You don’t understand—”

“I do understand,” Natasha cut him off. Her voice carried the certainty of someone who had already made peace with her fate. “That’s why it has to be me.”

Clint faced her, his expression raw with pain. “Nat, please—”

She gave him a small, sad smile, the kind that held years of history between them. “I spent my whole life trying to atone for what I’ve done. And now, I finally have the chance to do something that really matters.”

A heavy silence stretched between them, thick with unsaid words. The wind whipped around them, but neither moved—both standing on the edge of an impossible choice.

Then, without another word, Clint turned and bolted toward the ledge.

“No!” Natasha sprang after him, tackling him to the ground before he could leap. They tumbled across the rocky terrain, neither willing to let the other win this fight.

“I’m not letting you do this!” Clint growled, trying to shove her off.

“You don’t get to decide that!” Natasha gritted her teeth, using all her strength to pin him down.

Clint twisted his body, using his lower weight advantage to throw her off-balance. Natasha rolled, but before she could recover, he swept her legs out from under her. She landed hard, gasping as he scrambled to his feet and sprinted toward the edge again.

She wasn’t fast enough.

Reaching for her belt, she yanked out her grapple gun and fired. The hook shot forward, wrapping around Clint’s waist just as his feet left the ground.

The force yanked him back mid-air, sending him crashing onto the stone. He coughed as the wind was knocked out of him.

Natasha was already on her feet, racing to the edge. She braced herself, securing the line that now kept Clint from falling. He dangled over the abyss, his fingers clawing at the rope.

He looked up at her, desperation and heartbreak in his eyes. “Natasha, please!” he begged, his voice raw.

Tears welled in her eyes, but her grip on the rope was steady. Her resolve was unshakable.

“It’s okay.” Her voice was soft, almost peaceful.

He tried to climb, but she shook her head.

“Let me go.”

His grip tightened. His whole body trembled with the effort of holding on, but it wasn’t just the rope he was clinging to—it was her.

“I can’t,” Clint whispered, his voice breaking.

“You have to.” Natasha’s fingers clenched around the cord, her arms shaking. “Tell them… tell them it was worth it.”

For a split second, he saw every moment they had shared—their first mission together, the Budapest mission that bonded them forever, the countless times they had each saved the other. All of it led to this.

She smiled at him one last time, her eyes filled with love, gratitude, and finality.

Then—she let go.

“No!” Clint screamed as Natasha plummeted. He reached for her, but she was already gone.

Her red hair was the last thing he saw before she disappeared into the endless void below.

The sky darkened, and a powerful force rippled through the air. A deep, ancient energy pulsed around him, as if the very planet had absorbed her sacrifice.

Then—silence.

Clint woke up moments later, lying in the shallow water beneath the mountain. His entire body felt heavy, like he had just lost a part of himself.

His breath was ragged. His hands trembled. And in his palm, cool and unmoving, lay the Soul Stone.

He stared at it, unblinking.

She was gone.

Natasha Romanoff—his best friend, his family—had given her life so they could bring everyone else back.

Clenching his fist around the stone, Clint closed his eyes. A single tear slipped down his face, lost in the tide.

*****

ASGARD (2013)

The quantum energy dissipated, leaving Thor and Rocket standing in the golden-lit halls of Asgard. The air smelled of home—of sea breeze, burning torches, and the faint aroma of mead and roasted meats drifting from the feasting halls. But Thor barely noticed.

His heart pounded. He was here. Asgard was still standing.

Rocket adjusted the device on his wrist, checking their coordinates. “Alright, big guy, we gotta move. The Aether is inside Jane, somewhere in the palace. We get it, and we’re out. Quick and quiet.”

Thor barely registered his words. His gaze had locked onto a figure moving through the corridors ahead—his mother.

Frigga walked with her usual grace, her long robes flowing behind her as she moved toward her chambers. She looked just as he remembered her, regal and wise, her presence radiating warmth. But Thor knew the truth.

She was going to die today.

His throat tightened.

Rocket followed his gaze and groaned. “Oh, come on. I know that look. Don’t do the thing.”

Thor took a slow step forward, his entire body moving as if against an invisible current. “Rocket, go find Jane. I... I need a moment.”

Rocket sighed dramatically, waving a paw. “Fine. I’ll go yank the magic goop out of your girlfriend. You, uh—don’t do anything too stupid.” He scurried off toward the royal chambers, leaving Thor frozen in place.

For a moment, he hesitated. Was this right? He shouldn’t interfere. He knew that. But this was his mother—one last chance to speak to her before fate took her away.

He moved before he could stop himself.

Frigga had sensed him long before he reached her. She turned, her expression unreadable at first. But then, her gaze softened.

“Thor.” She smiled gently, tilting her head. “You shouldn’t be here.”

His breath hitched. He swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as he took in every detail of her face, afraid he’d forget if he looked away. “Mother…” His voice barely held.

Her smile didn’t waver. “You’re not my Thor, are you?”

His lips parted, but no words came out.

Frigga stepped forward, cupping his cheek with one hand. “I was raised by witches, my dear. I see more than what is in front of me.” She studied his face, her eyes deep with knowing. “You’ve come from the future.”

A single tear slipped down Thor’s cheek as he nodded. He clenched his jaw, fighting the storm brewing inside him.

Frigga’s expression remained warm, her hand never leaving his face. “And yet, you look like a man who has lost everything.”

He exhaled shakily. “I have.”

She pulled him into a tight embrace, her arms wrapping around him as she stroked his back. “Shhh. It’s alright, my love.”

Thor squeezed his eyes shut, gripping onto her as if she’d disappear the moment he let go. “I should have saved you.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “I should have protected you.”

Frigga pulled back just enough to look at him, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “Thor… destiny is not so easily rewritten. My time comes as all things must.”

He shook his head. “But—”

“But you are still here,” she interrupted gently. “And that means you still have a purpose.”

Thor could barely hold himself together. “I don’t know if I can do it,” he admitted.

She smiled knowingly. “Yes, you do.”

He laughed wetly through his tears. “You always believed in me.”

“And I always will,” she assured him. “Now, perhaps it is time you start believing in yourself again.”

Before he could respond, a voice echoed from down the corridor.

“Thor! Time to go!”

Rocket came sprinting toward them, panting, his tiny legs moving at full speed. “Guards. Big spears. Very angry. I don’t feel like getting arrested by your past daddy, so let’s move!”

Thor turned back to Frigga, desperation flaring in his chest. “I—”

She placed a hand over his heart. “Go.”

He hesitated only a moment longer before nodding. But as he turned, he held out his hand.

A second passed.

Then—Mjolnir ripped through the air and landed firmly in his grasp.

Rocket’s eyes widened. “You stole your own hammer?”

Thor grinned through his tears. “Yes.”

With one last glance at Frigga, he whispered, “I love you.”

“And I you,” she said, smiling. “Now go save the world.”

The guards rounded the corner, shouting in alarm, but it was too late. Rocket hit the teleportation device on his wrist, and in a flash of light, Thor and Rocket were gone.

*****

MORAG (2014)

A desolate world. The sky above was a dark swirl of cosmic dust, and the ground beneath was jagged rock, cracked and worn by the tides of time. The hidden fortress of the Power Stone loomed ahead, its ancient mechanisms still untouched—for now.

Nebula and Rhodey moved quickly, navigating through the ruins with precision. Their objective was clear: Retrieve the Power Stone and get out.

From a distance, music echoed through the cavernous ruins.

"Come and get your love!"

Rhodey peeked around a rock, watching Peter Quill dancing carelessly as he kicked at puddles and sang into an alien lizard like a microphone.

He blinked. “So, he’s an idiot.”

Nebula rolled her eyes. “Yes.”

Without further discussion, she stepped forward and slammed her metal fist into Quill’s head. He crumpled to the ground, unconscious.

Rhodey let out a low whistle. “Well. That was easy.”

Nebula didn’t respond. She was already scanning for the Power Stone’s location.

Retrieving the Stone

The chamber holding the Power Stone was an intricate puzzle of shifting walls and ancient traps. But unlike Quill, Nebula and Rhodey knew what they were doing.

Rhodey hovered slightly with his suit, avoiding the pressure plates on the ground, while Nebula used her cybernetic enhancements to override the security system. Within minutes, the stone was revealed—floating within its protective field.

Nebula reached for it. The moment her fingers touched the stone, electric agony shot through her body.

She screamed, falling to her knees as her neural implants overloaded.

Rhodey reacted fast, yanking her away before she could suffer further damage. “Nebula! You okay?”

She gritted her teeth, shaking off the pain. “I will be.”

Rhodey took a deep breath, then slammed his gauntlet against the stone’s container, shattering it. The moment the Power Stone was freed, it pulsed with raw energy.

Rhodey quickly snatched it up using a specialized containment device. “Got it. Let’s bounce.”

Before they could move, the shadows shifted around them.

They weren’t alone.

Ambush

A dozen soldiers from Ronan’s army emerged from the darkness, weapons drawn.

Rhodey sighed. “You ever notice how it’s never just an easy in-and-out?”

Nebula clenched her fists, eyes burning with cold fury. “I’ll handle them.”

The battle was swift and brutal. Rhodey’s repulsors lit up the chamber, knocking back enemies with precise blasts. Nebula tore through the soldiers with ruthless efficiency, her cybernetic limbs making quick work of anyone foolish enough to engage her in hand-to-hand combat.

But as she fought, something strange began happening to her systems.

Her vision blurred. Her limbs stiffened for half a second—just enough time for her to falter.

Then—a sudden, searing pain shot through her skull.

She gasped, her knees hitting the ground.

Rhodey blasted the last soldier and turned back, alarmed. “Nebula?”

Her eyes flickered, her breathing ragged. Something was wrong.

Before Rhodey could help—a portal opened behind them.

A metallic hand shot out, grabbing Nebula by the throat.

2014 Nebula.

Her younger self yanked her into the portal before Rhodey could react.

“Nebula!” Rhodey lunged forward, but it was too late. The portal snapped shut.

He was alone.

A few moments later, Nebula returned.

Or so it seemed.

“Come on,” she said, her voice calm, controlled. She gestured toward the Power Stone. “We need to get back.”

Rhodey hesitated for only a moment before nodding. “Yeah. Let’s go.”

Neither of them spoke as they activated the Quantum GPS and teleported back to the present.

What Rhodey didn’t know was that this wasn’t the Nebula he had arrived with.

*****

NEW YORK (2012)

The sky was a battlefield. Chitauri ships streaked overhead, unleashing devastating blasts onto the streets below. Buildings were in ruin, the roads littered with overturned cars and shattered glass. Explosions echoed between the skyscrapers as past versions of themselves fought against the invasion.

Ducking behind a crumbling taxi, Tony, Steve, Sam, Bruce, and Scott took cover, blending into the chaos.

Tony exhaled sharply, glancing around at the carnage. “Ah, the good old days.”

Scott, still crouched, risked a peek over the side of the taxi. His jaw dropped as he watched the Hulk—his past self’s worst nightmare—barrel through a group of Chitauri, sending debris flying. He quickly ducked back down. “We’re sure picking the perfect time to drop in, huh?”

Sam scoffed, adjusting the strap of his wings. “This is nuts. The whole city’s a war zone.”

Steve, ever the strategist, was unfazed. “We stay on mission. No distractions.” His gaze swept over them, tone firm. “Alright. We split up.”

He turned to Bruce first. “You go to Bleeker Street, find the Ancient One, and get the Time Stone.”

Bruce furrowed his brow. “The Ancient One? You’re sure she’s even there?”

Tony waved dismissively. “Trust me, she’s there. She doesn’t just sit out big apocalyptic-level events like this.”

Bruce sighed, adjusting his glasses. “Great. I’ll just walk up to her and ask nicely for one of the most powerful objects in existence.”

“Exactly,” Tony quipped.

Bruce rolled his eyes. “Got it.”

Steve turned to the rest. “Tony, Sam, and Scott—you’re on the Tesseract. It should be with Loki after he’s captured.”

Sam raised an eyebrow. “So, what? We just walk in and take it?”

Scott perked up. “Ooh, can I shrink and sneak in? Maybe hide in Loki’s pocket?”

Tony held up a hand. “No, you cannot hide in Loki’s pocket.”

Scott frowned. “Not even in his cape? He’s got a dramatic one. Lots of room.”

Steve cut off the bickering. “We need subtlety. Past-Us will still be in Stark Tower securing Loki. We time it right, we won’t have to fight anyone.”

Tony smirked, tapping the arc reactor on his chest. “I’ll handle it.”

Sam shook his head. “This is either gonna be really smooth or a total disaster.”

Scott patted his shoulder. “Let’s go for 50/50 odds.”

Steve sighed, shaking his head before finally addressing his own task. “I’ll get the Scepter. It should be in S.H.I.E.L.D.’s custody right now.”

Tony’s brows furrowed. “You sure you can handle that alone?”

Steve gave him a small smirk. “Trust me. I have a plan.”

Scott raised a skeptical finger. “Is it a real plan, or one of those ‘jump-out-of-a-plane-without-a-parachute’ plans?”

Steve ignored him.

A sudden explosion sent a shockwave through the street. Chitauri troops were regrouping in the distance, while a Leviathan roared overhead, its massive shadow darkening the ruins.

Steve tightened his grip on his shield. “No time to waste. Move out.”

With their assignments clear, the team split up into the heart of the battle.

Bruce lumbered through the war-torn streets, his massive Hulk form moving with surprising caution as he stepped over overturned cars and chunks of fallen debris. Smoke curled through the air, the sound of distant explosions rumbling behind him as the Battle of New York raged on.

His destination loomed ahead—the Sanctum Sanctorum on Bleeker Street. From the outside, it looked untouched by the chaos. Unlike the rest of the city, the building stood pristine, a quiet island of order amid the destruction.

Bruce exhaled, shaking his head. Of course. Magic.

As he approached, he caught movement above. Standing atop the Sanctum’s roof, calm and composed as if the world wasn’t crumbling around her, was the Ancient One.

Bruce barely had time to open his mouth before she raised a single hand, drawing a circular shape in the air. With a precise flick of her fingers, she struck his chest.

A jolt of golden energy ripped through him.

His entire body froze before suddenly—his consciousness was yanked free.

Bruce gasped as his astral form was violently ejected from the Hulk’s body. He floated above his own unconscious, green-skinned form, arms flailing before he finally steadied himself.

He groaned. “Okay. That was unnecessary.”

The Ancient One descended from the rooftop with effortless grace, stepping in front of his still body. Her yellow robes barely moved in the wind, her presence completely unshaken by the destruction surrounding them.

She looked at Bruce’s floating form with an eerie calm. “You’ve come for the Time Stone.”

Bruce, still adjusting to his out-of-body experience, sighed. “Yeah. Listen, I don’t have time to explain—”

“I know why you’re here,” she interrupted smoothly. “But I cannot give you the Stone so easily. Its absence would doom our timeline.”

Bruce furrowed his brow. “No, see, we’re not taking it permanently. We’re going to bring it back. Right to this exact moment.”

The Ancient One’s expression remained unreadable. “And how do I know you will succeed?”

Bruce took a deep breath, steadying himself. This was the moment that mattered.

“Because Stephen Strange is supposed to be the best of us, right?”

At the mention of Strange’s name, the Ancient One’s expression flickered—the first sign of hesitation.

Bruce watched as she processed his words, her usually unwavering certainty momentarily shaken.

She turned her gaze away, staring at the city as if searching for an answer beyond their conversation. After a long pause, she murmured, “Strange… is meant to be the next Sorcerer Supreme.”

Bruce crossed his arms, feeling a surge of confidence. “And if he willingly gave up the Time Stone in our future, then that means he saw the one way we win.”

Another silence. Then, at last, she turned back to him.

With a quiet sigh, she lifted a hand. The Eye of Agamotto opened, revealing the Time Stone, its green glow pulsing with immense energy.

“I hope you’re right,” she murmured.

Bruce reached out, his astral fingers closing around it. The moment he touched the stone, a surge of power rippled through his form. It was humbling—this small, glowing gem held the power to manipulate time itself.

He looked back at her. “Thanks.”

With a wave of her hand, the Ancient One sent his astral form hurtling back into his body.

Bruce gasped, his eyes snapping open in his Hulk form once again. He clenched his fist, feeling the solid weight of the Time Stone now in his possession.

Without another word, he gave the Ancient One a final nod before turning and charging back toward the chaos—one stone down, two to go.

The rooftop of Stark Tower was bathed in the glow of the city lights below, but the tension in the air was palpable. Steve Rogers moved swiftly through the shadows, his eyes scanning the scene before him. He had a mission to complete, and nothing was going to stand in his way. His target: the Scepter, currently being transported by two HYDRA agents disguised as S.H.I.E.L.D. operatives.

As he approached the penthouse area, he saw the two agents—talking quietly, their attention focused on the heavy containment case they were carrying. Their eyes flicked nervously, their movements sharp and controlled. They weren’t sure what to expect tonight, but Steve was certain they hadn’t anticipated the Captain America of the future.

He walked toward them, his steps deliberate and quiet. With his shield slung over his back and his uniform perfectly intact, Steve exuded the kind of quiet authority that had always commanded respect.

One of the agents stopped suddenly and made eye contact with him. “Captain,” the agent said, his voice a little too steady, but Steve could see the unease in his eyes.

Steve paused, standing tall and unflinching. His mind raced for a moment, weighing the options. The agents didn’t know him, not yet—not in this timeline. But he knew exactly who they were. HYDRA.

Thinking quickly, Steve decided to play the long game. He needed to keep his cover intact, but there was no reason to make this harder than it needed to be.

He took a step forward, lowering his voice so it would only carry to the agents. “Hail Hydra,” he whispered, his words smooth and cold, the phrase hanging in the air between them.

The agents froze, their eyes flicking to each other. There was a brief moment of hesitation, the kind of moment where things could go wrong. But then, in perfect synchronization, they gave each other a subtle nod, the tension evaporating from their bodies. Their suspicion of him was gone—they now saw him as an ally.

The lead agent stepped forward, holding out the Scepter without a word, his hand trembling ever so slightly. It was all Steve needed to see. His plan had worked.

Steve’s smirk was barely visible as he took the Scepter from the agent, a surge of satisfaction coursing through him. He nodded once to the agents and turned to walk away, his stride purposeful.

“That was way easier than I thought,” he muttered to himself, a chuckle escaping his lips as he made his way back toward the stairs, the heavy Scepter in hand.

He knew he had to get this to the rest of the team. But for now, in that brief moment, he allowed himself a small victory. The Scepter was in his hands, and it had been too easy.

Amid the chaos of the battle outside, Tony, Sam, and Scott crept through the smoke-filled streets toward Stark Tower. The building loomed in front of them, a towering symbol of victory and devastation. Inside, the sounds of battle had already quieted down, signaling that the Avengers of the past were wrapping things up.

As they slipped into the building through a side entrance, they quickly surveyed the situation. The past Avengers were standing victorious, though clearly exhausted. Past Tony, wiping blood from his lip, flashed a grin and turned toward the others.

“Well, that went well,” he said, his voice dripping with his usual arrogance.

The real Tony rolled his eyes, exasperated. “Yeah, yeah, I get it. I was obnoxious.”

Scott, who had shrunk down and was perched on Tony’s shoulder, leaned in and whispered, “A little bit, yeah.”

Tony shot him a look, but there was no time for banter now. Their target—the Tesseract—was being loaded into a containment case by a few of the past SHIELD agents. It was all going according to plan so far.

Tony motioned to the others to get into position. They knew what had to be done: wait for the right moment, then grab the Tesseract and get out of there. Simple.

However, just as they took their places, Sam, stationed above near the ceiling, whispered into their comms, “We’ve got a problem. Loki’s still here.”

Tony’s eyes immediately snapped to where Sam was looking. Sure enough, Loki, still shackled and defeated, was standing near the center of the room, watching everything intently. He wasn’t struggling, but there was a dangerous glint in his eyes—he wasn’t as out of the game as they’d hoped.

Scott winced and looked down from Tony’s shoulder. “Yeah, I don’t love that.”

“Stay focused,” Tony murmured. They had to keep it together.

Their plan had been simple—wait for the Avengers of the past to be distracted and grab the Tesseract. But the moment Tony and Scott started to move toward it, something went horribly wrong.

In the chaos, as one of the past agents fumbled with the case, it dropped open with a loud clatter. Before Tony could even blink, Loki, his quick reflexes catching the moment, shot forward and snatched the Tesseract with an almost predatory grace.

“Not good,” Tony muttered under his breath as Loki flashed them a sly smile before vanishing with the stone, leaving only a faint shimmer in the air.

Tony stood there, blinking in disbelief, while Scott groaned in frustration. “Oh, come on!”

Sam’s voice crackled through the comms, tinged with panic. “Uh… we have a problem.”

Tony sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, no kidding.”

The plan had just fallen apart. They had to think fast.

*****

NEW JERSEY (1970)

The team—Tony, Steve, Sam, Scott, and Bruce—had just regrouped in the middle of the chaos that had unfolded in Stark Tower. Tony and Scott had managed to get their hands on the Tesseract, but everything had gone sideways when Loki had escaped with it. Now, they were left with a new problem: they had enough particles for one more jump, but not for a return trip.

Tony leaned against a pillar, his fingers drumming impatiently against his arm. "Alright, we've got a problem. The Tesseract's gone, Loki's free, and we don't have enough particles to get back to the present."

Sam folded his arms, giving Tony a pointed look. "So, we just go home empty-handed? What’s the plan here?"

Scott—still sitting on Tony’s shoulder—was quiet for a moment, before his eyes lit up. "Wait, wait, I’ve got an idea. If we need more Pym Particles, why not just—" He paused, an excited gleam in his eye. "—find Hank Pym?"

The rest of the team fell silent for a moment as the name sank in.

Tony’s eyes widened. He tilted his head as though he were thinking hard. "Wait… Hank Pym?" He glanced at Scott. "That Hank Pym?"

"Yeah, the one who invented the Pym Particles," Scott confirmed, his voice confident. "I mean, the guy's gotta be around somewhere, right?"

Tony’s mind raced. "Pym… Pym and my dad worked together for a while. They were on the same team, doing some really crazy stuff back in the day. If anyone has more particles, it’s him."

Steve, standing slightly apart from the group, stepped forward. "So, we find Pym and get the particles. But where do we find him?"

Tony sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Alright. I think I know where he is. But there’s a catch. We’re going to need to jump back to 1970, New Jersey."

Bruce frowned. "Isn’t that—well, kind of dangerous? Messing with time like that?"

"Just a quick visit. In and out. We grab the particles, and we're back here before anyone notices." Tony’s voice was calm, but there was a sense of urgency beneath it.

Steve nodded. "Let’s do it. But we’ll need to be quick. Time’s running out."

With a shared glance, they all agreed. It wasn’t a perfect plan, but it was the best they had.

As Tony and Steve left, Sam, Scott, and Bruce stood behind them, watching them disappear into the past.

"Alright, now what?" Sam asked, his arms crossed. "We just head back to the present?"

Scott rubbed his hands together. "Well, we don’t have the Tesseract, but we’ve got the Time Stone, so... I guess we just take a breather while Tony and Steve work their magic?"

Bruce gave Scott a look. "I guess we just wait for their call, then."

They had no choice but to return to the present and hope the mission would work out. But deep down, they all knew: the clock was ticking.

Tony and Steve landed in the middle of a military base—Camp Lehigh, a S.H.I.E.L.D. facility in 1970. They quickly ducked behind a row of military trucks, scanning their surroundings.

"Alright, Cap, we’ve got two objectives," Tony whispered. "You find the Pym Particles, I grab the Tesseract, and we get out of here before anyone notices two guys who definitely don’t belong here."

Steve nodded. "Let’s make it quick."

They exchanged a look before splitting up—Tony heading toward the lower-level vaults while Steve slipped into the research labs.

Tony made his way through the facility, using a stolen lab coat and clipboard to blend in. He passed by various scientists and military personnel, trying not to draw attention. As he entered the storage archives, he spotted a secured containment unit marked with S.H.I.E.L.D.'s insignia—housing the Tesseract.

“Bingo,” Tony muttered under his breath.

He carefully approached, using his expertise to override the locking mechanism. As he retrieved the Tesseract, the last thing he expected was to hear a familiar voice behind him.

"Dr. Potts?"

Tony froze. Slowly turning, he found himself face to face with Howard Stark—his father, decades younger but still the man he remembered.

For a moment, Tony’s mind raced. Howard was carrying a briefcase and seemed deep in thought, oblivious to who Tony really was.

"You, uh—working in the archives?" Howard asked, eyeing Tony’s lab coat.

"Yeah," Tony replied, quickly improvising. "One of those, uh, top-secret types of things."

Howard gave him a knowing nod. "Heh. Story of my life."

An awkward silence fell between them, and for the first time, Tony didn’t know what to say. He had spent his whole life trying to live up to this man’s expectations. Now, standing in front of him, knowing this was a version of his father who had no idea who he was… it was surreal.

Howard sighed. "I’ve got a kid on the way. My wife—Maria—she’s due any day now."

Tony’s breath hitched. He knew what was coming.

Howard continued, "I just hope I don’t screw it up, you know? My old man… he wasn’t much for the whole ‘fatherhood’ thing. I don’t want to be like him."

Tony swallowed hard. "I think… I think you’re gonna do just fine."

Howard smiled, a hint of gratitude in his eyes. "Thanks, Potts."

As they shook hands, Tony felt a strange sense of peace. For so long, he had resented Howard for being distant, for being more of a scientist than a father. But in this moment, he saw the man behind the legend—the uncertainties, the doubts, the hopes.

As Howard walked away, Tony took a deep breath, gripping the Tesseract. "Well… that was weird."

While Tony was handling the Tesseract, Steve had made his way to the research labs, where Hank Pym was working as a scientist under S.H.I.E.L.D. regulations. He found a storage cabinet containing vials of Pym Particles, carefully extracting what they needed for their return trip.

But just as he was about to leave, something—or rather, someone—caught his eye.

Through a glass window, Steve saw her.

Peggy Carter.

She was standing in an office, flipping through a file, her expression as sharp and determined as ever. Even after all these years, she looked exactly as he remembered—strong, graceful, radiant.

Steve’s heart clenched. He had spent a lifetime wondering about what could have been. And now, here she was—so close yet impossibly out of reach.

For a moment, he considered stepping forward, saying something… but he knew he couldn’t.

He clenched his jaw, his fingers tightening around the vial of Pym Particles in his hand.

With a deep breath, he turned away.

Steve met up with Tony outside the base. Tony held up the Tesseract, while Steve showed the stolen Pym Particles.

"Got what we need?" Steve asked.

Tony exhaled. "Yeah… and then some."

Steve studied Tony’s expression but didn’t press.

Tony activated the time device, giving Steve a nod.

"Ready to go home, Cap?"

Steve glanced once more toward the building where Peggy had been.

Then he turned back to Tony. "Yeah. Let’s go."

In a flash of light, they vanished, heading back to the present.

Chapter Text

It was like they had never left.

As quickly as the team disappeared into the Quantum Realm, they reappeared—back in the Avengers Compound, in the exact same positions they had been before. The hum of the tunnel faded, the air settling around them.

For a split second, everything felt normal.

Then, someone noticed.

Natasha was missing.

Steve’s stomach dropped. He scanned the group, then turned sharply. “Where’s Nat?”

Clint stood frozen, his eyes dark, his face pale. He didn’t speak. He didn’t have to. The weight of his silence was enough.

Bruce’s breath hitched. “No… no, that’s not possible.”

Clint swallowed hard, forcing himself to speak. His voice was hoarse, hollow. “She’s gone.”

Tony furrowed his brows. “What do you mean, ‘gone’?” His voice was sharp, demanding answers, but deep down, he already knew.

Clint’s hands clenched into fists. He was still holding the Soul Stone, fingers wrapped tightly around it like it was the last piece of her he had left. His lips parted, but the words barely came out.

“She—” His voice broke. He shook his head. “She didn’t come back.”

There was a beat of silence.

Then, realization hit.

Thor exhaled sharply, running a hand over his face. Bruce took a step back, his head shaking in disbelief. Steve’s jaw tightened, his blue eyes flickering with pain. Tony cursed under his breath, looking away, his mind racing for some kind of solution—something, anything, to undo this.

Scott glanced between them, still catching up. “Wait, what? What happened?”

Clint’s expression was distant, grief-stricken. “It was the only way.”

Steve shut his eyes for a moment. He knew what the Soul Stone required. He had hoped—God, he had hoped—they could have found another way.

Bruce took an unsteady breath, his voice barely above a whisper. “Did she have a choice?”

Clint nodded slowly, but his face was tight with regret. “Yeah… and she made it.”

No one spoke.

The room felt too quiet, like the whole world had just shifted.

Tony exhaled sharply, rubbing a hand over his face before muttering, “Damn it, Romanoff.”

Bruce turned away, shoulders heaving, barely holding himself together.

Steve finally stepped forward, resting a hand on Clint’s shoulder—solid, reassuring, but filled with sorrow. “She didn’t hesitate, did she?”

Clint shook his head. “Not for a second.”

The weight of the moment pressed down on them. They had all lost people, but this… this was different. Natasha had been family. She had fought beside them, bled beside them, saved them more times than they could count.

And now… she was gone.

After a long silence, Thor’s voice came, rough and quiet. “Then we make it count.”

Steve inhaled deeply, steadying himself. “We will.”

Because now, there was no turning back.

They had the Stones.

They had one shot.

And they weren’t going to let her sacrifice be for nothing.

*****

The team went to work—not just with urgency, but with a newfound drive behind them.

Natasha’s sacrifice couldn’t be in vain.

Tony and Bruce worked tirelessly in the lab, constructing a new gauntlet—one strong enough to hold the Infinity Stones. They barely spoke, both lost in thought, their focus razor-sharp. Every piece, every calculation, every adjustment had to be perfect.

Meanwhile, outside the compound, Steve and Sam sat on the edge of a concrete ledge, looking out at the empty landscape beyond. The sun was beginning to set, casting golden streaks across the sky. The world was quiet—eerily so.

Sam leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “We’re close,” he murmured, his voice steady but laced with emotion. “Closer than we’ve ever been.”

Steve nodded, gripping his hands together. “Yeah.” His gaze was distant, locked onto the horizon. “Five years, Sam. Five years, and we finally have a chance to bring them home.”

Sam exhaled slowly, shaking his head. “Not just them.” He turned slightly toward Steve, his voice softer now. “Kaia.”

Steve clenched his jaw. He had fought to keep hope alive, to believe that this moment would come. But now that they were here—now that the impossible was within reach—it felt almost unreal.

“I used to tell myself she was out there somewhere,” Steve admitted, his voice quieter now. “That maybe… somehow, she had survived. That I’d see her again.” He swallowed hard, his grip tightening. “But deep down, I knew.”

Sam let out a shaky breath, nodding. “Yeah.”

They sat in silence for a long moment.

Then, Sam spoke again, his voice firm. “We’re gonna get them back, Steve.”

Steve turned to him, meeting his eyes. There was certainty there—conviction.

And maybe, just maybe, hope.

Steve exhaled. “Yeah.” His lips pressed into a determined line. “We are.”

Because they had to.

For the world.

For Natasha.

For Kaia.

Chapter Text

The gauntlet sat in the center of the lab, humming with raw, infinite power. The stones embedded in its surface pulsed, casting eerie glows of red, blue, green, and gold across the faces of the assembled Avengers. It was finally complete.

Yet no one moved. No one spoke.

The air in the room had shifted, thick with unspoken tension. They had fought tooth and nail across time itself to bring these stones together. Now, with victory so close, the reality of what came next settled like a weight on their shoulders.

Tony exhaled sharply, running a hand down his face. “Alright. We built it. Now comes the fun part.”

The word lingered in the silence, a single moment separating them from either triumph or total disaster.

Someone had to do it. Someone had to wield that power.

Thor stepped forward first, rolling his shoulders. “Let me.” His voice was resolute, but there was something else behind it—guilt. A desperate need to do something. To undo the failure that had haunted him. “I’m the strongest Avenger. I can handle it.”

“No,” Bruce cut in, shaking his head. “It has to be me.”

Thor frowned, his grip tightening around Mjolnir. “Why?”

Bruce inhaled sharply, meeting Thor’s stormy gaze. “Because the gauntlet’s going to emit massive amounts of gamma radiation when it activates.” He glanced at the others before looking down at himself. “And in case you forgot—that’s kind of my thing.”

Thor hesitated, his jaw clenching. He wanted this. He needed to be the one to fix what had happened. But deep down, he knew Bruce was right.

Tony crossed his arms. “Hate to say it, Point Break, but the science checks out. Your body’s built for a lot, but gamma isn’t your field. Bruce is our best shot.”

Thor stared at the gauntlet, the weight of defeat sinking into his bones. Slowly, reluctantly, he stepped back.

Bruce took a deep breath and stepped forward. The gauntlet buzzed as his shadow fell over it. He flexed his massive green fingers, glancing at the others.

“You sure about this?” Steve asked, his voice steady, but the concern was clear in his eyes.

Bruce nodded, determination settling over him. “Yeah.” He swallowed, eyes flickering toward the stones. “This is why I’m still here.”

Carefully, he reached for the gauntlet.

The second his fingers brushed against it, a violent surge of energy tore through him. Electricity crackled up his arm, and his muscles seized in response. His entire body tensed as waves of pain wracked his form, but he clenched his jaw and refused to let go.

“Oh, that’s hot,” he gritted out through clenched teeth, his entire frame trembling as the stones pulsed in unison.

The others stepped back, eyes locked on Bruce as the power of the universe itself flooded through him. His breathing turned ragged. His skin burned. The radiation seared through every inch of him, but he planted his feet, anchoring himself against the force threatening to tear him apart.

Then—

Bruce sucked in a sharp breath, gathering every ounce of strength left in his battered body.

With one final, agonizing push, he lifted his hand—and snapped his fingers.

The energy crackled through the air, the hum of power fading as Bruce’s strained breathing filled the silence. He was slumped forward, steam rising from his skin where the gauntlet had burned him. His massive green hand trembled, charred from the immense force of the snap.

Everyone stood frozen, staring at him. Had it worked?

Thor stepped forward first, concern etched across his face. “Hey, big guy—”

Bruce groaned, his entire body shaking. He squeezed his eyes shut, cradling his injured arm. “I’m… I’m good,” he muttered, though the pain was evident in his voice.

The air around them felt different—lighter, charged with something they couldn’t quite describe. The weight of despair that had loomed over them for five long years seemed to ease, but nothing in the room itself had changed. Had they done it?

Then a phone rang.

The sharp sound cut through the silence like a lightning strike.

Clint flinched. His hands were shaking as he pulled his phone from his pocket, his breath hitching when he saw the screen. His fingers trembled over the screen, his heart slamming against his ribs.

Caller ID: Laura.

A choked breath escaped him. His vision blurred. It couldn’t be.

With a shaking hand, he answered. “L-Laura?”

A heartbeat of silence—then a voice, warm and real. “Clint?”

His breath caught, his throat tightening. He turned away from the others, pressing a hand over his mouth as his shoulders trembled. She was alive.

It worked.

The realization spread through the room like a tidal wave, hitting each of them all at once.

Steve felt his chest tighten, exhaling a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. Tony let out a shaky sigh, rubbing his hand over his face as relief settled into his bones. Thor’s grip on Stormbreaker loosened, his shoulders dropping, the tension finally slipping from his posture. Rocket looked around, ears twitching as if expecting something, anything to confirm what had just happened.

Scott took a cautious step toward the windows, squinting outside. Something had changed. He could feel it.

“Guys…” he whispered, his voice barely more than a breath.

Steve turned. “What is it?”

Scott pushed the door open, stepping out into the sunlight. He blinked up at the sky, watching as birds fluttered past. The wind was gentle. The world seemed brighter.

A disbelieving smile tugged at his lips.

“I think… I think it’s a beautiful day.”

For the first time in years, hope wasn’t just a distant memory. It was real.

The moment of relief was fleeting.

Clint was still gripping his phone, barely able to process the sound of his wife’s voice, when a flicker of movement caught his eye.

Across the room, “Nebula” slipped into the shadows, her golden fingers tapping against a small device on her wrist.

A pulse of energy rippled through the air.

The sky darkened.

A shadow loomed overhead, blocking out the sun.

Tony’s head snapped up, eyes widening in horror. “No, no, no—”

A massive warship materialized above the compound, its ominous form sending a wave of dread through the team. They barely had time to react before the ship’s cannons whirred to life.

Then—

Fire.

The first blast ripped through the compound, a shockwave of destruction shattering the walls. Glass exploded in every direction, metal beams twisted like paper, and the floor beneath them lurched violently.

The second blast came before they could recover.

Bruce barely had time to throw himself over Rocket and Rhodey before debris rained down on them. Steve instinctively grabbed Tony, hauling him out of the way as the ceiling collapsed, sending a massive chunk of concrete crashing to the floor where they had just stood.

Scott’s ears rang from the sheer force of the explosions. “MOVE! MOVE!” he shouted, his voice barely cutting through the chaos.

Thor summoned Stormbreaker, lightning crackling around him as he braced himself, trying to shield as many as he could from the onslaught.

The entire compound was coming down.

Another explosion detonated behind them, the shockwave launching Clint backward. His phone clattered to the ground, the call still connected, Laura’s frantic voice barely audible over the destruction.

“Clint? CLINT! What’s happening?! Clint—”

He couldn’t answer. He could barely breathe.

With a final earth-shattering blast, the compound’s foundation gave way, and the Avengers were swallowed by the collapsing rubble.

Then—

Silence.

Chapter Text

The dust hadn’t even settled before Clint gasped for air, his body wracked with pain from the impact. His ribs ached with every shallow breath, his ears still ringing from the deafening explosion. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what just happened.

The Snap. Laura’s call.

Then—Thanos.

The realization hit like a punch to the gut. One moment, hope had surged through them—a flicker of light in the darkness. And then, in an instant, the world came crashing down.

The Avengers Compound was gone.

Smoke and debris choked the air, the acrid scent of destruction filling his lungs. Fire flickered in the distance, casting jagged shadows across the rubble-strewn wasteland that had once been their stronghold. Metal groaned under shifting wreckage, and the distant sound of crumbling stone echoed somewhere above.

Clint groaned, rolling onto his side, every muscle screaming in protest. His fingers instinctively searched for something—anything—to ground himself.

His hand brushed against cold metal.

His heart stopped.

The gauntlet.

It was lying just inches away, half-buried under broken concrete, the six Infinity Stones still pulsing faintly with eerie, cosmic light. The power radiating from it sent a shiver up his spine. It felt wrong, even just being near it—like it was something no human should ever touch.

A second passed. Maybe two. Then—

Movement.

Clint froze, his instincts kicking in.

Something—or someone—was down here with him.

His pulse hammered in his ears as he forced himself to stay still, listening. There it was again—a faint scraping against the rubble, deliberate, measured. Not just shifting debris.

Someone was hunting.

His breath hitched. Slowly, carefully, he shifted his weight, reaching for the nearest weapon—an arrow, his knife, anything—but his quiver was gone, lost in the blast.

The noise came again, closer this time.

A shadow moved just beyond the dust cloud, barely visible in the flickering firelight. Clint narrowed his eyes, his grip tightening around a chunk of rebar he found beside him.

The shape stepped forward.

A glint of gold and black armour shone through the haze.

Then—the screech.

His stomach dropped.

The sound was guttural, inhuman—a chilling mix of clicking mandibles and wet snarls that sent a shiver down his spine. The Outriders were here.

Not one. Not two. A pack. Their jagged forms slinked through the wreckage, their glowing red eyes scanning the debris with unnerving precision.

Clint barely had time to react before a blur of black, chitinous limbs lunged from the shadows. He twisted at the last second, sliding beneath a fallen beam just as razor-sharp claws scraped against the metal, sending sparks flying. His grip on the gauntlet tightened as he hit the ground hard, rolling to his feet with practiced ease.

Keep moving. Don’t stop.

He bolted down the ruined hall, leaping over fallen debris and broken pipes, his mind racing for an exit. The gauntlet was too important—he couldn’t lose it. The entire mission, the fate of the universe, depended on it.

Another snarl erupted behind him, closer this time. He risked a glance over his shoulder—and immediately regretted it.

They were fast. Too fast.

A pack of them—at least four, maybe more—were gaining on him, their elongated limbs skittering over the wreckage like spiders, their glowing eyes locked onto their prey.

His fingers instinctively reached for an arrow—except there was nothing. His quiver was gone, lost in the explosion. Damn it.

Think, Barton. Improvise.

Spotting a narrow maintenance tunnel to his right, Clint made a split-second decision and dove inside, twisting his body to barely squeeze through the gap. The sharp edges of the broken doorway scraped against his arm, drawing blood, but he didn’t stop. The confined space might slow them down—or trap him. Either way, he was running out of options.

The sound of claws scraping against metal echoed behind him, a reminder that he wasn’t safe yet.

He forced himself deeper into the tunnel, heart hammering against his ribs. His pulse spiked as he reached a junction—one path leading into darkness, the other faintly glowing with an exit ahead.

Clint didn’t hesitate. He sprinted toward the light.

The Outriders screeched in frustration as they crammed into the tunnel behind him, their massive bodies struggling to fit. One managed to claw forward, its grotesque mouth snapping inches from his foot—

Not today.

Clint jumped, sliding feet-first through the exit, landing hard on a metal walkway. His momentum sent him skidding, but he twisted mid-slide, grabbing an old pipe for balance just as the first Outrider lunged through behind him.

Without thinking, he slammed a button on a nearby control panel.

A security blast door came crashing down—just as the creature’s gnarled limbs reached through the gap.

A shriek of rage. A sickening crunch. Then—silence.

Clint panted, pressing his back against the cold steel, the gauntlet still secure in his arms. His entire body ached, but he wasn’t dead.

And right now? That was good enough.

He allowed himself one breath before pushing off the wall, steeling himself for the next fight.

Because he knew—it wasn’t over yet.

*****

Rhodey coughed, the acrid dust filling his lungs as he tried to push himself up, the pressure from the blast still weighing him down. His armour was damaged from the explosion, circuits malfunctioning, and he could feel the strain in his joints as he tried to move. It would take a while for his armour to repair itself. The world around him was a mess of concrete rubble, twisted steel, and half-collapsed walls. They had been thrown deep underground, and now, with chunks of the Avengers Compound pressed down on them like an iron cage, the weight of the situation settled in.

"Everyone—good?" he rasped, blinking hard to clear his vision through the dust.

A groan came from his left.

Scott.

"Yeah," Lang wheezed, rubbing his head with a pained expression. "I mean, if ‘good’ means I just got drop-kicked by the universe itself—then yeah, totally good." He tried to push himself up, but his limbs were clearly uncooperative.

Rhodey couldn’t help but crack a small smile despite everything. At least Lang’s still got his sense of humour.

But the smile faded as his gaze shifted to the larger problem.

Bruce was still in Hulk form, the green giant pinned under a massive beam. His injured arm trembled with the effort to hold it up, and he let out a low, guttural growl as he tried to shift his weight.

“We… need to move,” Bruce growled, his voice laboured, clearly struggling with the effort. His breath came in short, sharp bursts.

Rhodey pressed a button on his suit’s control panel, but the display flickered and died. Damaged. Great. Just what they needed right now.

Scott, ever the resourceful one, squinted up through the cracks in the rubble above them. "Okay, uh… we’re trapped. That’s… bad. But! I still have my regulator," he muttered, patting himself down frantically. "So maybe I can shrink and—"

A low rumble made them all freeze.

The sound was deep, echoing through the underground space like the growl of a distant beast. It was followed by the unmistakable rush of water—rushing water.

Bruce’s eyes widened. "The compound’s flooding."

Scott's face went from slightly hopeful to pale. "That’s worse."

Rhodey didn’t need to hear it from Scott to know the danger they were in. Flooding meant the whole compound was compromised. If they didn’t get out fast, they’d be trapped under tons of rubble—and drowning on top of it.

Suddenly, another noise echoed through the wreckage. A high-pitched, mechanical beep, followed by the sound of small feet moving swiftly across the debris.

“Hold on,” Scott said, voice shaky but determined, “I’m gonna—”

Before he could finish his thought, the debris around them shifted again, and a small, furry figure darted through the chaos. It was Rocket.

He appeared from behind a pile of debris, his usual scowl painted across his face, but there was an edge of panic in his eyes. “Well, well, well. Looks like you’re all in quite the jam, huh?” He glanced at Bruce and gave a short whistle. “And I thought I was the one who got smashed by things.”

Rocket ducked down to the ground, crawling through the rubble toward Scott. “Got something that might help,” he said, pulling out a small blaster from his bag. He fiddled with it for a moment, then pointed it at a collapsed piece of metal blocking their way.

Zap. The metal shot up into the air, disintegrating with a burst of energy, leaving a clear path.

“Better move, quick,” Rocket warned, eyes darting around as another rumble echoed through the compound.

Rhodey, despite his pain, pushed himself to his feet. “You’re right. Let’s get out of here.”

They were a mess. But they were alive—and, for now, that was enough.

As they climbed, the rush of water only got louder. The flooding was no longer a possibility—it was happening. They had moments, maybe less.

Rhodey pushed through the pain, his body battered and sore, determined to get out alive. If they didn’t make it out now—there might not be a next time.

Rocket kept glancing over his shoulder, his usual bravado slipping just enough to show how much danger they were in. "This whole compound’s gonna be underwater soon, you know. We need to hustle."

"Working on it, Rocket," Scott muttered, stumbling as he tried to shrink his body to avoid getting caught in debris.

Rhodey gritted his teeth. "Move faster."

Water surged through the broken compound like a relentless tide, swallowing everything in its path. The dim emergency lights flickered, barely illuminating the rapidly rising flood that lapped at their knees.

Rhodey gritted his teeth, pushing himself up with shaky arms. His War Machine armour was damaged—again—the servos sputtering and barely responding. “Someone tell me I’m not drowning in my own damn suit.”

Rocket splashed beside him, ears flattened, fur soaked. “Oh, great. This is just fantastic. I survived a snap, a war, and now I’m gonna die in a flooded trash heap on some backwater planet.”

Scott waded through the debris, patting his suit. “Okay, no need to panic! We have options. I can shrink, squeeze through something, maybe find—”

Bruce grunted, still in his Hulk form but struggling. His massive green frame was pinned under a collapsed steel beam, his injured arm barely keeping it from crushing him. He let out a strained breath. “Guys… a little help.”

Rhodey tried to move toward him, but his leg armor sparked, locking up. “Not gonna lie—I’d love to help, but I’m about five seconds from sinking to the bottom here.”

Rocket huffed. “Move, metal man.” He reached into his belt, pulling out a small device. With a single press, an explosive charge beeped to life in his palm. “This should take care of the beam.”

Scott’s eyes widened. “Wait—should?”

Rocket rolled his eyes. “Fine. It’ll probably take care of the beam.”

Bruce groaned. “Just do it.”

Rocket planted the charge on the beam and grabbed Rhodey by the shoulder. “C’mon, wheels, unless you wanna be part of the explosion.”

Scott grabbed Rhodey’s other side, and together, they dragged him back just as Rocket detonated the charge. The explosion sent a tremor through the flooded corridor—water splashed, debris shifted, and the steel beam groaned before collapsing away from Bruce.

The Hulk pushed himself up with a relieved breath. “Thanks.”

“Yeah, yeah, we’re all heroes,” Rocket grumbled. “Now let’s get out of here before we turn into fish food.”

The water was already at their waists, rising fast. Bruce took the lead, using his strength to clear a path through the wreckage. Rhodey leaned on Scott as they trudged forward, every step sluggish in the weight of their soaked suits.

Scott scanned their surroundings. “Okay, so we’re underground, the water’s rising, and—oh! I could shrink us down and swim through a pipe!”

Rocket snorted. “Yeah, ‘cause I just love getting flushed like a piece of garbage.”

Bruce grunted as he tore away a fallen panel, revealing an old service tunnel. “This way. It might lead us out.”

The water was now chest-high. They didn’t have time to argue.

Rocket climbed onto Bruce’s shoulder as the group forced their way into the tight passage, water rushing in behind them.

They had to move—fast.

*****

Steve gritted his teeth, pushing against the pain as he rolled onto his hands and knees. His shield, clung to his arm like the last piece of armour he had left. The earth was still shaking beneath him, the impact of the explosion still ringing in his ears as he fought for focus. Every inch of his body screamed at him to stay down, but he wouldn’t—he couldn’t—give up. Not now. Not when everything had come to this.

Nearby, Tony groaned, struggling to push himself upright. His suit, though advanced, was still showing signs of the brutal blast. The pieces around his body were starting to click back together, but exhaustion was written all over his face. “Well, that sucked,” he muttered, his voice tinged with sarcasm, but beneath it, a heavy weariness.

Thor, on the other hand, was already up, his imposing form standing tall against the backdrop of the wreckage. His long hair whipped around his face, his eyes wild with fury. "Where is he?!" he bellowed, gripping Stormbreaker tighter as the weapon crackled with lightning, the air around him thick with his rage. The once-mighty Avengers Compound had been reduced to ruins, and his focus was clear. Thanos had to pay for what he’d done.

Sam, still trying to shake off the effects of the blast, groaned and flipped onto his back. His wings fluttered weakly before folding against his suit. “Okay… not to be dramatic, but that hurt,” he muttered, clearly feeling the brunt of the explosion’s force. He was alive—but that didn’t make it feel any less painful.

Steve, ignoring the pain, forced himself up, his body protesting every movement. His eyes, sharp and focused, scanned the battlefield. His gaze locked onto the massive warship hovering ominously above them. Smoke billowed from the cannons, still rising into the darkening sky.

And then—the hatch opened.

Steve’s pulse quickened, his breath steady despite the pounding in his chest. From the darkened interior of the ship, Thanos descended.

The Mad Titan stood tall, unshaken, his presence dominating the entire battlefield. The cold detachment in his expression made Steve’s blood boil. He didn’t flinch. He didn’t seem to care about the devastation around him. Instead, Thanos stood there, almost as though he was observing a world already lost.

His massive double-bladed sword hit the ground with a deafening thud, the sound echoing across the compound like a death knell. He looked around slowly, taking in the ruin of the compound with an eerie, almost bored expression. As if none of this mattered to him.

Thor’s chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, his anger palpable in the air around him. He could barely contain his fury as he stepped forward, Stormbreaker crackling with violent energy. “We go right now,” he snarled, his voice filled with the promise of violence.

Steve’s grip on his shield tightened as he steeled himself. His muscles were aching, his mind spinning with plans, but he couldn’t afford to wait any longer. The war was at their doorstep. Thanos was here—and this time, they weren’t going to back down.

Tony was back on his feet, though it was clear the toll of the battle was catching up to him. His suit hummed as it pieced itself together, each movement deliberate, but there was exhaustion in his eyes. “We’re not going down easy,” he muttered, his tone dark, but determined.

Sam’s wings snapped open as he adjusted his position, his gaze flicking between the others, weighing their options. “Yeah,” he said, voice low, “I’m thinking the same thing.” He set his jaw, determination burning in his eyes. They were a team, and they weren’t going to lose. Not again.

Thanos, still standing in the midst of the destruction, tilted his head, studying them with disinterest. There was a stillness to him, an unnerving calm that only made the situation worse. His gaze lingered on each of them for a moment before—slowly—he took a seat.

The ground beneath him trembled slightly as his sword, still planted in the dirt, seemed to hum with a dark energy. Thanos settled into the moment, his demeanor eerily calm in the face of the chaos surrounding him. It was as though he was waiting for them to make the first move.

Steve’s eyes narrowed. This wasn’t how he had imagined it. Thanos should have been fighting them, threatening them—not sitting like he was above it all. But Steve knew one thing: this wasn’t over. They had one chance. One shot to end this madness once and for all.

Thor growled low in his throat, his grip tightening around Stormbreaker, but he didn’t move. He was waiting for Steve’s signal.

It was Steve’s turn.

His gaze locked with Thanos’s, the weight of everything they had fought for hanging in the air. This was it. The moment that would decide the fate of the universe.

Thanos was waiting for them. And the Avengers—what was left of them—weren’t backing down.

Chapter Text

The battlefield was eerily quiet. Smoke curled into the air from the ruined compound, ash falling like snow. The sky, once blue, was now a sickly gray, choked with dust and fire.

Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Thor, and Sam Wilson stood together, battle-worn and breathing heavily, their gazes locked onto the figure seated before them.

Thanos sat on a pile of broken rock and debris, his massive double-bladed sword planted in the ground beside him. His posture was almost casual—one arm resting on his knee, fingers drumming against his armour. He gazed at them with calm certainty, as if he had already won.

The silence was suffocating.

Steve tightened his grip on his shield, stepping forward. “You just couldn’t live with your own failure,” he said, voice steady despite the exhaustion creeping into his limbs.

Thanos exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly. “And where did that bring you?” His deep voice rumbled like distant thunder.

Sam narrowed his eyes. “Don’t say it.”

Thanos smirked. “Back to me.”

Tony rolled his eyes. “Of course he said it. Big purple bastard and his monologues.” His suit whirred as it adjusted around him, plating shifting into place. “Alright, Grimace—what’s your play here? You took a seat like you’re about to order a drink. You don’t have the Stones.”

Thanos exhaled, almost amused. “I don’t need them… not yet.” He looked at them as if they were nothing more than an obstacle—a mere inconvenience. “I will have them soon enough.”

Thor’s grip on Stormbreaker and Mjolnir tightened, electricity crackling around the weapon. “Then let’s get this over with.”

Thanos finally rose to his feet, retrieving his massive sword from the dirt. The weight of it barely seemed to register as he rested it against his shoulder. “You could not live with my vision,” he said. “But it is inevitable.”

Steve took another step forward, squaring his shoulders. “We’ll see about that.”

Thanos lunged.

The battle ignited in an instant.

Thor roared, hurling Mjolnir as lightning arced through the sky. Thanos deflected it with his blade, sending the hammer spinning off course. Before the Titan could press the attack, Tony blasted forward, repulsors firing.

Thanos swung at him, but Tony ducked, his nanotech armour shifting seamlessly as he launched a counterstrike. His fist connected with Thanos’s chest, the force enough to make the Titan skid back—but not fall.

Sam soared overhead, his wings spread wide. “Coming in hot!” He banked left, missiles launching from his EXO pack. Thanos barely flinched as the explosions lit up around him.

Steve charged in next, shield raised. He swung hard—Thanos caught it midair.

The sheer strength of the Titan sent a shockwave up Steve’s arm, but he didn’t back down. Instead, he shoved forward, gritting his teeth as he forced the shield against Thanos’s grip.

Thor struck. Stormbreaker crackled with godly energy as he swung for the Titan’s head. Thanos ducked at the last second, twisting his sword and slamming the broadside into Thor’s ribs. The Asgardian grunted in pain, stumbling back.

“Yeah, yeah, we know,” Tony grumbled, firing another repulsor blast. “You should’ve aimed for the head.”

Thanos didn’t react—he simply swung his sword in a wide arc. The force alone sent all four men sprawling.

Sam crashed into the dirt, wings folding around him as he tumbled. Thor landed hard, gripping his side. Tony barely caught himself, skidding across the battlefield before planting a hand down to stop.

Steve… Steve hit the ground hard, his shield flying from his grasp. He coughed, forcing himself onto his hands and knees.

Thanos loomed over him.

"You fight well," the Titan mused. "But you are outmatched."

Steve gritted his teeth, glaring up at him—because he wasn’t done. Not by a long shot. “I can do this all day”

*****

The battlefield was chaos.

Tony was thrown backward, his suit sparking as he skidded across the broken earth. Sam was flung mid-air by the force of a strike, barely managing to stabilize himself before crashing into the rubble.

That left Thor.

Stormbreaker had been knocked from his grasp, and he was on his knees, struggling against the weight of Thanos's massive sword pressing down against his chest. His muscles burned as he tried to push back, but the Titan was stronger, relentless. The edge of the blade inched closer, pressing against his armour, cutting into his skin.

Thor gritted his teeth, gasping. He could feel the life being crushed out of him.

Thanos' expression was eerily calm, eyes burning with determination as he slowly, methodically, drove the weapon down further. The Asgardian growled in defiance, but the Titan was winning.

Steve saw it all happen in an instant—and he moved.

Desperation flooded his veins as his eyes darted across the battlefield, locking onto Mjolnir, lying untouched a few feet away. His heart pounded, instinct taking over.

He reached out.

A heartbeat. A pull.

The hammer lifted.

Then—it flew.

With a loud CRACK, Mjolnir slammed into Thanos’s back, sending him stumbling forward, his grip on the sword loosening just enough for Thor to shove him off. The Titan grunted in surprise, turning—

And then the hammer snapped back into Steve’s outstretched hand.

The battlefield seemed to freeze.

Tony, groaning as he pushed himself up, blinked. “Oh… you’ve got to be kidding me.”

Thor, still gasping for breath, stared in shock—then grinned. “I knew it.”

Steve barely registered their reactions—he felt Mjolnir’s weight in his palm, but… it wasn’t heavy. It felt right. Energy crackled around him, thunder roaring in response.

Thanos snarled and lunged.

Steve moved.

He swung the hammer, catching Thanos across the jaw with a thunderous CRACK. The Titan reeled from the force of the blow, but Steve didn’t let up. He charged, using his shield in tandem with the hammer, landing precise, devastating strikes.

Mjolnir crackled with electricity as Steve hurled it forward, then immediately slammed his shield into it—sending a shockwave of lightning directly into Thanos’s chest. The Titan staggered, but still didn’t fall.

Steve called the hammer back, spun, and brought it down hard—lightning striking with him.

The battlefield lit up, the ground shaking from the impact.

For a brief moment, it seemed like they had the upper hand.

With Steve wielding Mjolnir, the battle had shifted in their favour. Hammer and shield moved as one—lightning and steel, precise and unrelenting. Tony and Sam struck in tandem, their aerial maneuvers keeping Thanos off balance, while Thor called down bolts of raw Asgardian fury, forcing the Titan to stay on the defensive.

Blow after blow landed, the sheer force of their combined attacks pushing Thanos back. The arrogant calm on his face cracked, replaced by a flicker of frustration.

But Thanos—the Mad Titan—was nothing if not a warrior.

He endured.

And then—he countered.

Thor barely had time to react before Thanos caught Stormbreaker mid-swing, yanking the axe from his grip and slamming it into his ribs. The Asgardian choked, stumbling back from the impact.

Sam swooped in, wings flaring, guns blazing—only for Thanos to grab him mid-air and hurl him into a pile of rubble with bone-crushing force.

Tony fired a repulsor blast, but Thanos—fast despite his size—dodged, grabbing a piece of wreckage and launching it at Stark like a missile. It hit dead center, sending Tony crashing down, sparks flying from his damaged suit.

Steve saw them fall. His breath was ragged, chest heaving as he gripped Mjolnir tighter.

He charged.

Thanos turned just in time to see Steve—shield raised, hammer crackling—swing with everything he had.

The Titan caught it.

His massive hand clamped down on Mjolnir mid-swing, stopping it cold. Steve’s eyes widened.

Thanos snarled, ripping the hammer from his grasp, tossing it aside like it was nothing. Before Steve could react, the Titan’s blade came down.

Steve barely raised his shield in time.

The first strike crashed into the vibranium, sending him skidding back.

The second strike came down harder, metal screaming under the pressure.

The third—shattered it.

The sound was deafening.

Vibranium cracked, fractures spider-webbing across the once-unbreakable shield before it snapped apart—a jagged piece flying from Steve’s arm as he fell to one knee, panting.

He stared at the fragments in his hand. His shield.

Thanos loomed over him, sword dripping with sparks from the wreckage it had carved through.

The battlefield was silent.

The four men lay scattered, battered, defeated.

And Thanos?

He just watched. Calm. Patient. Unshaken.

Steve stood alone.

His chest heaved, every breath feeling like fire as the weight of battle settled in his bones. His shield—broken, battered—hung limply in his grip, no longer a weapon, just a fragment of what once was. Around him, the battlefield stretched lifeless and desolate, marked only by fire, ruin, and the crushing silence of defeat.

And yet—he stood.

Before him, Thanos approached, his footsteps heavy against the shattered ground. Behind the Titan, an army unmatched in size and brutality stretched across the horizon—thousands of Chitauri, Outriders, and Sakaarans, their grotesque forms shifting in restless anticipation. Above, his massive warship loomed, casting a dark shadow over what remained of the Earth’s last stand.

The Mad Titan’s expression was unreadable, but his voice carried finality.

"You still think you can stop me, Steve Rogers?" Thanos stepped forward, his double-bladed sword dragging against the ground, the sound like nails against stone. He lifted the golden gauntlet, its polished surface reflecting the smoke-choked sky. “This is where it ends for you.”

Steve swallowed thickly.

His body screamed for rest, his muscles torn and battered, but he ignored it. He ignored the hopelessness gnawing at the edges of his resolve. Because giving up was never an option.

His grip on the broken shield tightened.

Then—static.

The faintest crackle in his earpiece.

A voice. Distant. Faint.

"Sam? Steve, are you there...?"

His breath hitched.

It was small, barely more than a whisper in his ear, but it was real. A voice he thought he’d never hear again.

"Kaia...?"

For the first time in what felt like forever, hope flickered in his chest.

The battlefield blurred—just for a second. Because he knew that voice.

Steve froze.

His heart pounded, adrenaline spiking, but this time, it wasn’t from fear. It was something else. Something better.

The atmosphere shifted.

A tremor ran through the battlefield, an almost imperceptible change in the air—charged, expectant. Then—light.

A golden spark ignited, floating delicately through the battlefield’s ruined landscape. It twisted and expanded, stretching into an impossible shape, cracking open the very sky. The air hummed with power, space itself splitting apart, as a portal erupted into existence.

Steve's breath hitched.

The battlefield around him blurred, his pulse hammering in his ears as he watched the swirling energy stabilize into something more—a doorway. A bridge between what was lost and what still remained.

And then, through the glowing threshold, a figure stepped forward.

Kaia.

Steve's fingers twitched around his broken shield.

She moved with purpose, emerging into the war-torn battlefield like she belonged there, like she had never been gone. The golden light from the portal outlined her silhouette, casting her in an ethereal glow, but it was the fire in her eyes that struck Steve the most. Determination. Strength. A warrior reborn.

For a moment, just a moment, her gaze softened when she found him.

Then, Kaia squared her shoulders, standing tall and unwavering. The battle wasn’t over yet.

And she wasn’t alone.

Another portal ignited, the air rippling with raw energy. T’Challa stepped forward, his vibranium suit catching what little light remained in the sky, a king ready for war. Okoye and Shuri flanked him, weapons drawn, eyes hardened with resolve.

Steve exhaled sharply, the weight in his chest lifting just slightly.

Then—more.

Portal after portal tore through the battlefield, golden rings illuminating the smoke-stained air.

Doctor Strange emerged, his crimson Cloak billowing as if alive, his hands glowing with mystic power. Wong followed, his sharp eyes scanning the scene before him.

Then—a blur of red and blue as Peter Parker leaped forward, landing in a crouch, his mask tilting upward in disbelief.

Drax. Mantis. Peter Quill. The Guardians of the Galaxy.

One by one, the fallen returned.

And then—Bucky.

He strode through a portal, rifle slung across his chest, expression unreadable. But when he met Steve’s gaze, he nodded—silent understanding passing between them.

Beside him, Wanda Maximoff landed gracefully, red energy curling at her fingertips, her eyes filled with a fury that could burn the heavens. Strings of silver followed, Pietro stopping himself next to his sister.

Steve took another breath, his shoulders straightening as he took in the army forming before him.

The Wakandan warriors, spears raised.

The Ravagers, guns primed.

The Sorcerers, spells crackling in their hands.

The Asgardians, blades drawn, ready to fight for their home.

Even Pepper landed dawning an iron woman suit of her own.

And Kaia, standing among them, her presence unshakable.

Then—an explosion from the ruins of the compound.

Rubble shifted violently, a deafening boom echoing across the battlefield. From the dust and debris, Bruce Banner emerged, his injured arm still cradled close but his presence imposing nonetheless.

Rocket followed, scurrying over the wreckage with a scowl.

Rhodey, battered but determined, hovered just above the ground in his War Machine armour.

Clint Barton, bloodied and bruised, but still standing.

And towering above them all—Scott Lang, massive in his Giant-Man form, stepping forward like a titan.

They had all made it.

Then—a flicker of movement beside him.

Thor.

Sam.

Tony.

They took their places beside Steve, their gazes locked onto Thanos.

This wasn’t just a fight anymore.

This was the final stand.

Steve inhaled slowly, his fingers uncoiling. His body, once riddled with exhaustion, felt lighter now.

Because he wasn’t alone.

With a steady, deliberate movement, he extended his hand.

Mjolnir flew into his grasp.

The hammer hummed with power, the storm inside it waiting—begging—to be unleashed.

Steve gritted his teeth, heart pounding as he lifted the weapon high.

And then, voice steady, resolute, unbreakable—

"Avengers..."

The battlefield fell silent.

The army before him braced.

Even Thanos seemed to take a step forward, muscles tensing in anticipation.

Steve’s grip tightened.

"...Assemble."

Chapter Text

The battle raged on, the sky thick with smoke and fire. The air was electric with the roar of alien beasts and the relentless clash of weapons. Sam dove, wings snapping open just in time to avoid a razor-sharp blade swinging through the air. His pulse thundered in his ears as he twisted mid-air, plasma fire scorching the ground beneath him.

No time to rest.

He landed hard, rolling to his feet just as something massive and furious tore through the battlefield, heading straight for him. The creature was huge, larger than anything he had faced before—its thick, jagged hide rippling as it charged, glowing eyes locked onto him.

Sam’s breath hitched.

It was fast. Faster than he could react.

It leaped.

And then—

The ground erupted beneath them.

A deep, thrumming shockwave cracked through the battlefield, sending a burst of jagged earth upward. The force slammed into the creature’s side, launching it off-course with a pained screech. Dust and debris swirled around them as the creature tumbled, its claws raking uselessly against the air before it crashed onto its side.

Sam staggered, trying to process what had just happened when—

A shadow swooped overhead.

His breath caught as Kaia dropped from the sky, wings outstretched. Her feet hit the ground with practiced ease, embers of molten lava coiling around her on the ground as if the battlefield itself bowed to her presence.

She looked stronger than he remembered—more in control, more powerful—but it was her eyes that made his chest tighten.

Warmth.

Familiar.

Real.

"You alright, Sam?" Her voice was light, but beneath it, relief rippled through every syllable.

Sam stared. For a moment, he forgot how to breathe.

Kaia.

He had imagined this moment—prayed for it, ached for it, dreamed of it—but now she was standing right in front of him, alive, her voice breaking through five years of silence.

"Kaia… you're really here."

His voice cracked, betraying the emotions surging through him, but his eyes brightened—like something that had been missing had suddenly fallen back into place.

Kaia gave him a small, knowing smile, but before either of them could say more, the ground trembled beneath them. The beast snarled, shaking off the attack, its rage refocusing on them.

Kaia’s expression hardened, her stance shifting as she turned toward the creature.

The earth split beneath her feet, jagged spikes ripping free from the ground, piercing through the creature’s hide before it could lunge. The monster shrieked, thrashing as the stone held it in place, its struggle growing weaker.

Sam barely noticed.

His eyes were still on her.

The way she stood, unwavering. The way her power flowed effortlessly through her veins, bending the elements around her as if they were merely extensions of her being.

He swallowed hard, a lump forming in his throat.

Kaia turned back to him then, exhaling a breath that carried five years of longing, grief, and hope.

"I'm here now." Her voice was softer this time, something gentle beneath all the power she wielded. "Let’s finish this."

Sam let out a slow, shaky breath.

And then, for the first time in five years, he felt whole again.

With a grin, he flexed his wings and adjusted his stance beside her.

"Damn right."

And together, they charged forward—side by side, as they always had been.

*****

Kaia soared over the battlefield, the wind rushing past her ears as her wings sliced through the thick, smoke-filled sky. The air was alive with chaos—explosions, battle cries, the metallic clash of weapons—but she kept her focus, scanning the mayhem below.

Then she saw him.

Peter.

He was running, twisting and flipping through the wreckage with the speed and agility only Spider-Man could pull off, but it wasn’t enough. The swarm of Chitauri was overwhelming, their numbers growing as they closed in, sharp weapons and gnashing teeth reaching for the gauntlet he clutched desperately to his chest.

Kaia didn’t think—she moved.

She tucked her wings and dove, the force of her descent cutting through the air like a blade. Faster, faster, faster—

Impact.

She landed with a resounding boom, her feet hitting the ground just as a Chitauri lunged for Peter. In the blink of an eye, she thrust her hands forward, and the earth obeyed—a wall of jagged stone erupted from the ground, slamming into the creature and sending it flying backward.

Peter barely had time to register what had happened before Kaia’s sharp voice cut through the chaos.

"Peter, move!"

There was no hesitation.

Peter bolted, leaping over a piece of rubble just as another Chitauri lunged at him. He twisted mid-air, firing a web that yanked him away at the last second.

Kaia planted her feet, her breath steady despite the adrenaline burning through her veins. More creatures were coming—too many—closing in like a tidal wave of destruction.

Her eyes glowed, molten energy flickering beneath her fingertips.

She extended a hand, palm pressed against the war-torn ground.

The battlefield shook.

Cracks splintered outward from her feet, spreading like wildfire. Then, in one swift motion, she yanked her hands upward, and the earth responded.

Jagged spikes of stone and metal burst from the ground, tearing through the swarm of Chitauri like a living, breathing defence mechanism. The creatures screeched as they were hurled back, impaled or sent crashing into the ruins of the battlefield.

For a moment, there was silence—a brief pause in the chaos.

Kaia turned to Peter, her chest heaving, but her expression calm.

"You good?"

Peter blinked, still clutching the gauntlet tight against his chest. His suit was battered, his curls messy beneath his mask, but his eyes shone with relief.

"Yeah—yeah! I mean, aside from almost dying, but, you know, Tuesday." He let out a breathless laugh.

Kaia smirked, shaking her head.

"Come on. We’re not done yet."

Peter nodded, straightening as another group of enemies began their advance.

A new wave of Chitauri was surging toward them, relentless and unyielding. Their guttural screeches cut through the chaos as they descended, weapons raised, their glowing eyes locked onto Kaia and Peter.

Her hands flexed, fingers curling into fists as she tapped into the seismic energy thrumming beneath her feet, ready to unleash hell.

And then—The sky blazed as a comet of golden light tore through the darkness, a force so immense it sent a shockwave rippling through the battlefield.

Kaia’s breath hitched as Captain Marvel streaked across the sky, her energy radiating like a second sun. A beam of raw cosmic power erupted from her fists, cutting a hole through the Chitauri ranks as she crashed into the battlefield like a living missile.

Carol landed with a controlled thud, her eyes fierce, her stance unshaken. She turned to Kaia and Peter, lips quirking into a confident smirk.

"Don't just stand there. We've got this," she called, her voice ringing with unwavering strength.

Kaia felt a surge of hope flood through her veins, burning away exhaustion.

And then, as if the universe itself had answered the call, they arrived.

From every corner of the battlefield, warriors emerged—unstoppable, unyielding.

Gamora and Nebula moved like twin bladed phantoms, cutting through the enemy with ruthless precision, their movements fluid, seamless.

Shuri, ever the genius, fought with a blend of tech and instinct, her panther gauntlets glowing as she sent powerful energy pulses blasting through Chitauri armour.

Beside her, Okoye wielded her vibranium spear with a warrior’s grace, her strikes deadly, every movement precise.

From above, Valkyrie rode in like a storm, her pegasus rearing up as she sliced through enemies, her blade gleaming under the fractured sky.

Wanda’s power pulsed like a beating heart, raw and uncontainable. With a flick of her wrist, waves of red energy erupted, sending enemies flying in all directions.

And then there was Pepper—a vision of grace and power, donning the armour Tony had made for her. She moved through the battlefield like she had always belonged in it, her repulsors firing with perfect accuracy.

The sight of them together—**warriors, survivors, legends—**was enough to make Kaia's heart swell.

Peter was already moving, clutching the gauntlet to his chest as he zipped through the battlefield, darting under wreckage and between allies, dodging enemy fire with perfect reflexes.

Kaia knew they had one job: hold the line.

The Chitauri were closing in again, but now, Kaia wasn’t just fighting—they all were.

She pressed her hands to the ground, her seismic sense stretching outward, mapping the battlefield in an instant. She could feel every movement—every shift in the rubble, every approaching enemy, every footstep out of place.

And then—she struck.

The earth cracked open at her command, a wave of jagged stone spikes exploding from the ground, impaling the nearest enemies before they could even react.

Carol was a streak of light, blasting through the Chitauri like they were paper, sending them tumbling with every fiery hit.

Valkyrie and Okoye fought back to back, cutting through the swarm with unrelenting precision.

Gamora and Nebula worked in perfect sync, their blades whirling in deadly arcs.

Shuri, Wanda, and Pepper rained destruction from above, their combined forces decimating the enemy wave before it could gain ground.

It was more than a battle.

It was a war cry.

Kaia saw Peter disappear into the chaos, moving closer to their final goal.

And for the first time since this war began, she believed.

Victory was still a distant light, but they were closing in.

With every strike, every blast, every act of defiance against the darkness—hope burned brighter.

But then—

The air changed.

Kaia felt it before she saw it.

The energy around them shifted—thick, electric, a crackle of something immense and terrifying.

Her heart pounded as she looked up, the battlefield trembling beneath her feet.

Something was coming.

The ground trembled.

Not from her. Not from the battle.

Something else. Something bigger.

Kaia’s breath hitched as a sudden weight pressed against her chest, an unnatural force gripping the battlefield like an unseen hand. The sky, already darkened by smoke and fire, seemed to darken further, an eerie stillness spreading over the chaos.

And then—

BOOM.

Kaia had not thought about him since she joined the battle , but there he stood.  

His massive double-bladed sword in hand, was Thanos.

But this wasn’t the same Thanos she had faced before.

This one was younger—fiercer. His golden armour gleamed in the dim light, his expression void of any exhaustion, of any loss. His gaze swept over the battlefield, calculating, merciless.

Kaia’s pulse thundered in her ears.

The only sound was the crackling lava at Kaia’s feet, the heat distorting the air around her. Thanos, momentarily stunned, pushed himself up from the crater her impact had created. His golden armour was scorched, smeared with molten rock, but his expression remained unmoved.

He didn’t know her.

She remembered the screams. The way the sky above Econova burned as his forces razed her home. She remembered her mother’s voice, the way she had held Kaia close before everything was ripped away. The memory of it sent another surge of power through her veins.

The earth beneath her splintered, molten veins glowing bright beneath the cracks.

Thanos rose to his full height, his grip tightening around his double-bladed sword. He regarded her with cool detachment, his deep voice cutting through the battlefield.

“You fight with purpose,” he observed, tilting his head. “But purpose without understanding is just blind rage.”

Kaia gritted her teeth, the glow in her eyes intensifying. The air warped around her as she lifted her hands, summoning jagged spikes of molten rock that hovered, waiting for her command.

“You don’t get to lecture me about purpose,” she seethed. “Not after what you did.”

Thanos exhaled, unimpressed. “And what exactly have I done to you?”

Kaia’s heart pounded.

Of course.

He didn’t know.

Didn’t remember.

But that didn’t matter.

Because this was still him. The same monster. The same force of destruction that took everything from her. And now—

She was going to take something back.

With a powerful beat of her wings, Kaia launched herself forward, faster than she had ever moved before. The ground erupted behind her as she threw the first punch—a massive, molten fist of rock smashing into Thanos’ jaw.

CRACK.

The Titan staggered back, but she didn’t stop.

Not this time.

With a fierce cry, she struck again—a pillar of earth shooting upward, slamming into his side and sending him crashing through the battlefield. Dust and fire filled the air, but Kaia didn’t wait for it to settle. She shot forward again, determined, relentless.

This was her fight.

This was her world now.

And she would not lose it to him. Not again.

Kaia stood her ground, lava swirling at her fingertips, her wings casting a long shadow over the debris-strewn landscape. Across from her, Thanos slowly rose, shaking off the molten rock that clung to his golden armour. He rolled his shoulders, adjusting his grip on his blade.

“You’re strong,” he admitted, his deep voice reverberating through the chaos. “But strength is wasted on vengeance.”

Kaia’s fists clenched, her rage burning hotter than the magma beneath her feet.

“Do you even remember me?” she demanded, her voice sharp, cutting through the din of battle.

Thanos didn’t answer immediately. His expression remained unreadable, cold, detached.

Kaia’s eyes burned with fury. “You came to Econova. My home. My family. You burned it to the ground and called it ‘balance.’”

For a split second, there was something—a flicker in his gaze. A fragment of a memory, buried under countless worlds destroyed in his so-called mission.

Kaia took a step forward, the ground cracking beneath her as lava veins spread like wildfire.

“You slaughtered my people. I was five years old when you tore my world apart.” Her breath came fast, but her voice didn’t waver. “You killed my parents, my siblings. You made me an orphan.”

The battlefield seemed to hold its breath.

And then—a cruel smirk ghosted across Thanos’ lips.

“I remember now.”

Kaia’s heart pounded.

He remembered.

And he didn’t care.

Her vision flared red. With a scream of fury, she threw her hands forward, commanding the ground beneath Thanos to explode. Molten rock and jagged stone erupted beneath him, sending him hurtling backward. Before he could recover, she shot into the air, her wings beating furiously as she summoned two massive fists of rock and fire.

With a battle cry, Kaia dove, slamming her fists into his chest.

BOOM!

The impact sent shockwaves across the battlefield, knocking enemies and allies alike off their feet.

Thanos grunted, skidding backward, but Kaia didn’t let up. She twisted her body midair, summoning torrents of lava, weaving them into whips that cracked through the air and wrapped around his limbs.

She yanked, and the Mad Titan stumbled—his first real misstep.

The ground shook as Kaia slammed her hands downward, commanding pillars of earth to collide into him from all sides.

Thanos barely had time to react before Kaia soared above him, spinning midair.

She gathered all her power—the rage, the grief, the loss—and channeled it into one final attack.

The air warped around her as she sent a seismic shockwave rippling through the battlefield, the force so great that the very earth beneath them cracked open.

Thanos collapsed to one knee, struggling to rise.

For the first time—Kaia had the upper hand.

She hovered above him, breathless, chest heaving, lava glowing in her hands.

And for the first time, Thanos looked up at her with something almost resembling caution.

Kaia’s voice was deadly quiet.

“This time, you lose.”

A terrible, suffocating silence settled between Kaia and Thanos

Her breath hitched as she saw it—the Iron Gauntlet, now glowing with terrifying power, secured around Thanos’ arm.

The Chitauri that had stolen it was already crumbling to dust from the sheer energy radiating from the stones, but Thanos—he thrived in it.

Power pulsed through his veins, a cosmic storm swirling around him. The air itself felt heavier, bending under the immense force of the Infinity Stones. Kaia staggered back a few steps, feeling the raw energy pressing against her chest.

No.

She’d come too far for this. He would not win again.

Thanos exhaled slowly, raising his massive hand, his fingers curling. The unmistakable flicker of intent.

Kaia’s heart slammed against her ribs.

He was going to snap.

Not again.

Kaia thought back to their confrontation in Wakanda.

“You were never meant to fight this war.” He tilts his head, his tone coaxing, laced with dark satisfaction. “You were meant to end it.”             

Her seismic sense ignited, honing in on the Gauntlet—the metal, the stones, the very structure of it. In a split second, she felt every groove, every fastening, every connection that held it together.

And then—she ripped it away.

With a fierce cry, Kaia thrust out her hand, her power wrapping around the Gauntlet like invisible chains. The metal screamed as it was torn from Thanos’ grasp.

The Mad Titan’s eyes widened—true surprise flashing across his face—as the Gauntlet flew through the air, twisting and reshaping mid-flight. The moment it reached her—it molded onto her own arm.

The second it touched her skin, Kaia’s entire body ignited.

A shockwave exploded outward the moment the Gauntlet molded onto Kaia’s arm. Flames erupted at her feet, her entire body alight with power that was too vast, too immense, too infinite to be contained in flesh and bone. The elements surged through her veins—fire, air, earth, water, bending and twisting under the raw, overwhelming force of the Infinity Stones.

She gasped, chest rising and falling rapidly. The battlefield warped in and out of focus, her mind struggling to process the sudden omnipresence of all things.

She could see everything.

Every fragment of reality, every possibility, every outcome—the universe whispered to her.

The past. The present. The future.

And then—she felt him.

Thanos.

He lunged.

His face—pure desperation. Not anger, not arrogance, but fear.

For the first time, the Titan wasn’t the one wielding power. She was.

Kaia’s instincts roared to life. The moment he reached for the Gauntlet, she moved.

The earth answered her command.

The battlefield split open beneath his feet, jagged rock spearing upward like the fangs of a great beast. Lava burst from the cracks, molten fire searing the ground as Kaia threw up her hand—and Thanos was launched backward, slammed into the broken remains of a Leviathan husk.

She barely recognized her own voice when she spoke. It was laced with power, something ancient, undeniable.

“You don’t get to win,” she breathed, stepping forward. The ground trembled beneath her feet. “Not again.”

Thanos growled, forcing himself to stand, but Kaia was already moving.

With a single thought, her power took form. Lava and stone wrapped around her arm, spiraling into a colossal fist of molten rock. With a single mighty swing, she slammed it into Thanos’ chest.

The shockwave shattered the ground.

Thanos flew backward, his massive form tumbling through the battlefield, colliding with ruined ships and broken structures.

And still—Kaia didn’t let up.

Her seismic sense kept her locked onto him, tracking his every movement. The second he tried to push himself up, she lifted her hand—and the very earth turned against him.

The ground split apart beneath him, thick stone and hardened earth clamping down around his arms and legs, restraining him. He snarled, struggling, but it was useless.

Kaia hovered above him now, her wings glowing with celestial fire, the Gauntlet humming against her skin.

Her breath was ragged, her heart pounding.

This was it.

This was her moment.

She had the power to end him.

To erase him from existence, just as he had done to her people.

Her home.

Econova.

Thanos looked up at her, breathing heavily. His face was unreadable, but his eyes—for the first time in his long, cruel existence—held something he never expected to feel.

Defeat.

Kaia clenched her glowing fist.

She could do it.

She could finally end this nightmare.

But then—a voice echoed in her mind.

“Kaia.”

It wasn’t a voice from the past.

It was Sam.

She blinked. Her grip on the power wavered—just for a second.

She felt the weight of the Gauntlet—the weight of choice.

This wasn’t just about her. This was bigger than her.

She could destroy Thanos in an instant.

But was vengeance the answer?

Would her people have wanted this? Would Sam? Would Peter? Would she?

Her breathing slowed.

Her fingers unclenched.

Kaia looked down at Thanos—truly looked at him.

Her entire body trembled under the weight of the power coursing through her veins. The Infinity Stones pulsed, responding to her very thoughts, to the emotions raging inside her.

Thanos was trapped beneath the earth, struggling against the very world that now rejected him. His face was twisted in frustration, his breath coming in short, exhausted gasps.

He had lost.

But that didn’t erase everything he had done.

Econova.

She could still see it. The flames. The sky turning black with smoke. Her people screaming. The terror in her parents’ eyes as they shoved her through that portal—as their world burned around them.

Kaia’s hand clenched into a fist.

With the power in her grasp, she could erase him, just as he had erased so many others.

Just one snap.

One final act of justice.

Wouldn’t that be right? Wouldn’t that be fair?

But then—Sam’s voice echoed in her mind again.

"You’re more than what happened to you, kid. You get to decide who you are."

Her breath caught.

Sam. Steve. The people she had fought beside. The friends she had made. Peter, who had trusted her to watch his back. Shuri, who had given her a home when she needed one.

They had all lost something because of Thanos.

But if she did this…

If she let her anger define her, let vengeance shape her actions—

Was she really any different than him?

Kaia inhaled sharply, eyes closing for the briefest of moments.

And then—she made her choice.

With a deep, resolute exhale, she slowly raised her glowing hand—not toward Thanos, but toward the battlefield.

The Infinity Stones flared with energy.

And in the next breath—the Chitauri army was gone.

Not erased. Not killed.

Just… gone.

Swept away, pulled into the farthest reaches of the universe, far beyond where they could ever return.

The battlefield fell silent.

The other heroes all turned to see what had happened.

Thanos stared up at her, his breath ragged, his eyes burning with disbelief.

Kaia lowered her hand, the Infinity Gauntlet humming softly against her skin.

“You took my home from me,” she said, her voice steady. “You took everything. And I could take everything from you.”

She stepped closer, wings folding against her back, the ground solidifying beneath her feet.

“But I’m not you.”

For the first time, Thanos had no words.

He just stared at her—this girl, this survivor, this warrior who had every right to destroy him, and yet… chose not to.

And then, behind her—a flash of lightning.

Kaia barely had time to move before a streak of blue and gold shot past her, and suddenly—

Stormbreaker pierced through Thanos’ chest.

Kaia gasped, stumbling back as the Titan let out a strangled breath.

Thor stood behind him, his face grim, his eyes hard.

Thanos barely had time to react before Stormbreaker twisted, and with one final, breathless gasp—

It was over.

Thanos fell.

Kaia could only stare, her heartbeat pounding in her ears as the dust settled.

Thor said nothing, but when his gaze met Kaia’s, there was understanding.

She had spared him.

Thor had not.

And yet… there was no anger between them.

Just the quiet truth of war and consequence.

The Infinity Gauntlet on Kaia’s arm dimmed, the energy no longer pulsating as wildly as before. She took a slow breath, letting the weight of it all sink in.

Kaia barely had time to process what had happened before a searing pain ripped through her entire body.

It felt like fire—no, like a star collapsing within her.

The glow of the Infinity Stones dimmed, flickering as if struggling to stay active as the gauntlet slipped off her arm, but the damage had already been done.

Her knees buckled.

The ground tilted beneath her.

She barely registered the sound of someone shouting her name before everything blurred. The battlefield, the wreckage, the fallen enemies—it all melted together into a swirl of colours.

Her body twitched, struggling to keep her upright, but her strength was fading fast. The radiation was too much. It was burning her up from the inside out, a force far beyond even her control.

Her body gave out.

And then—strong arms caught her before she hit the ground.

“I got you, kid.”

Sam’s voice. Steady. Grounding.

She barely managed to open her eyes, her vision swimming. Sam’s face hovered over her, worry creasing his brow, but his grip was firm, solid—a lifeline against the pain.

“Sam…?” Her voice was barely a whisper, weak and fragile in a way she had never known it to be.

“Yeah, I’m here.” His jaw was tight, but his voice was soft. Reassuring. “Just hang on, alright? You’re gonna be fine.”

She tried to laugh, but the sound came out as a choked breath.

She wasn’t sure if that was true.

Her whole body felt like it was breaking apart.

The Infinity Stones still hummed softly, their power fading as if they, too, knew that their time in her grasp was ending.

Around them, the battlefield was eerily quiet. The war was over. Thanos was gone. But Kaia wasn’t sure she’d be there to see the victory.

Her breath hitched, her body trembling.

“Sam…” she tried again, fingers weakly grasping at his suit.

“I know,” he said quickly, tightening his hold. “I know.”

She wanted to tell him so many things. That she was sorry. That she was scared. That she had fought for Econova, for the people she lost, for the family she found on Earth.

But she was so tired.

Her vision darkened at the edges.

The last thing she heard before the darkness swallowed her whole was Sam’s voice, steady and unwavering.

“Stay with me, Kaia.”

Chapter Text

Kaia's breaths came in shallow, uneven gasps. Her body was failing.

Sam held her close, his gloved hands gripping her shoulders as if he could physically will her to stay conscious.

Around them, the battle was over—the dust settling, the wreckage smoldering. But for the heroes gathered around her, the true fight had just begun.

Tony was the first to reach them, dropping to his knees, his face stricken. "No, no, no, kid, you stay with us," he muttered, hands hovering over her like he wanted to fix this—like he should already have a way to fix this.

Steve was right behind him, pressing a firm hand to Kaia’s wrist, searching for a pulse. His face was unreadable, but the tension in his jaw said everything.

Peter stumbled forward, his mask half-ripped off, eyes wide with fear. "Kaia?" His voice cracked, almost childlike. "Come on, you're—you can't—"

Wanda pressed a trembling hand to her mouth, her eyes flashing with a storm of emotions. She could feel what was happening. Kaia was slipping.

"Somebody do something!" Peter pleaded, his voice breaking.

But there was nothing they could do.

Because Kaia was already somewhere else.

*****

When Kaia opened her eyes, she was no longer on the battlefield.

She was floating. Suspended in an endless sky of deep purples and swirling golds, specks of light blinking like stars in the distance. The air was warm, comforting. Familiar.

She looked down—her body was whole, untouched by battle. The pain, the exhaustion, the radiation—all gone.

And then, she felt them.

Turning slowly, her breath caught in her throat.

Standing before her were four figures—three adults and a young girl. Econovan. Her people.

Her heart stopped.

Her mother, Queen Amara, stood tall, regal, with warm golden eyes that mirrored Kaia’s own. Her dark braids were adorned with silver beads, and she wore the intricate robes of Econova’s high matriarchs.

Beside her, Kaia’s father, King Zaire—broad, strong, his arms crossed over his chest, but his expression was soft. His presence was grounding, the same kind of quiet strength that Kaia had always sought in herself.

And then—her siblings.

Her brother, Talon, tall and lean, with a mischievous grin Kaia hadn’t seen in over a decade.

Her sister, Soraia, poised but warm, her eyes brimming with love and pride.

Kaia’s breath shuddered.

“No…” Her voice came out as a whisper, shaking as she stepped forward. Her legs gave out, but before she could fall, her mother was there, catching her.

Just like Sam had.

Just like she always used to.

“Kaia,” her mother murmured, running a hand through her curls, just like she had when Kaia was little. “Oh, my sweet girl… look at you.”

A sob tore from Kaia’s throat as she gripped her mother’s robes, pressing her face against her shoulder, breathing her in, soaking in the presence she never thought she’d feel again.

“I—” Kaia tried to speak, but the emotions were too much. Too overwhelming.

Her father stepped forward, his deep voice calm but filled with a quiet, steady pride.

“You have done well, my daughter.”

Kaia lifted her head, her golden eyes flickering with pain.

“I failed.” Her voice broke. “I lost you. I lost all of you. I wasn’t strong enough.”

Her brother shook his head, stepping closer. “And yet, you survived.”

Her sister knelt beside her, taking Kaia’s hands in her own. “You carried our people’s memory. You fought for us, for yourself. And now, you must decide.”

Kaia’s breath hitched. “Decide?”

Her mother’s grip on her tightened. “It is not yet your time.”

Kaia’s eyes widened.

Her father nodded. “You stand between worlds now, Kaia. But your fight is not over.”

Kaia’s heart pounded. She looked at them—her family. The people she had loved, the people she had lost.

Could she really leave them again?

Her mother smiled, brushing a hand along Kaia’s cheek. “We will always be with you. But the world still needs you, my love.”

Kaia swallowed hard, her chest tightening.

Then, a voice echoed through the realm.

A voice she knew.

“Stay with me, Kaia.”

Sam.

Her eyes snapped upward, realization hitting her all at once.

She wasn’t gone.

She could still fight.

She could still live.

Tears blurred her vision, but she nodded.

Her father placed a hand on her shoulder. “Then go. And remember who you are.”

The golden glow around her began to shift, the world around her pulling away like sand in the wind. Her mother placed one last kiss to her forehead before everything went white.

*****

Kaia’s body arched violently, her lungs gasping for air like she had just surfaced from the deepest part of the ocean. The rush of pain that followed was unbearable—her limbs trembled, her chest burned, and every inch of her felt like she had been ripped apart and stitched back together.

Yet, through the agony, one thing was clear—she was alive.

“Kaia!”

Sam’s voice was the first thing she registered—raw, desperate. His hands gripped her shoulders, steadying her as she convulsed, grounding her in reality.

Her eyes fluttered open, unfocused and glassy, but searching—searching for him.

She found him instantly. Sam.

His expression was one she had never seen before—pure, unfiltered relief and fear tangled together. His mask was gone, sweat and dirt smeared across his face, his usual composure shattered.

She had never seen him like this.

She blinked slowly, the world around her a blur—voices rushing toward her, but all she could focus on was the man holding her upright.

Her father.

Her breath shuddered, her fingers twitching weakly. She tried to speak, but her throat was raw, her voice barely a whisper.

She coughed, her body trembling from the effort. Sam immediately adjusted his hold, his hands gripping her tighter, his head dipping closer.

“Hey, hey, take it easy,” he murmured, voice still thick with emotion. “You’re okay. You’re safe. Just breathe, Kaia.”

Her breath shuddered, her fingers twitching weakly. She tried to speak, but her throat was raw, her voice barely a whisper.

She coughed, her body trembling from the effort. Sam immediately adjusted his hold, his hands gripping her tighter, his head dipping closer.

“Hey, hey, take it easy,” he murmured, voice still thick with emotion. “You’re okay. You’re safe. Just breathe, Kaia.”

Her chest rose and fell in shallow movements, but something in his voice, in his presence, anchored her. A memory, faint and distant, stirred in her mind.

A sunny afternoon. The scent of freshly cut grass. The sound of children laughing in the distance.

She had been small, so small, her tiny hands gripping the rough bark of the tree as she climbed higher, seeking a place to hide from the overwhelming newness of kindergarten. The world had felt too big back then, too uncertain, too much.

She had heard Sam’s voice—worried, searching.

“Where’s Kaia?”

And then—

A squeal.

A rush of wind.

Strong arms catching her before she could hit the ground.

The words had spilled from her lips so easily, without thought. She hadn’t known what they meant at the time, not fully. And Sam—he had frozen, just for a second, before pulling her close, laughing softly as he held her tight.

She hadn’t remembered saying it. Hadn’t known why he looked at her the way he did afterward. She had forgotten.

But now…

Now she knew.

The battlefield faded away. The pain, the exhaustion, the weight of everything—none of it mattered in this moment. Only him.

Her lips parted, the word escaping before she could stop it.

“Dad…”

The world around them went silent.

Sam froze.

Kaia had only said that to him once, he figured she didn’t remember that day.

Until now.

His breath hitched. His heart stopped.

She swallowed thickly, blinking up at him, her eyes brimming with exhaustion, but more than that—trust.

“Daddy,” she repeated, a little stronger this time, her fingers weakly clutching the fabric of his torn suit. “You—you caught me.”

Sam let out a shaky exhale, his grip tightening around her as he rested his forehead against hers. He squeezed his eyes shut, his voice barely above a whisper.

“I’ll always catch you,” he murmured. “I got you, baby girl.”

The dam finally broke.

Tears slipped down Kaia’s cheeks, her body giving in to the weight of everything—the pain, the exhaustion, the relief.

Sam just held her closer, pressing a hand against the back of her head, letting her sob into his shoulder. His own tears burned, but he didn’t care. Nothing else mattered.

Behind them, the other heroes stood frozen, watching the moment unfold with quiet reverence.

Peter wiped at his face furiously, his chest aching at the raw emotion in front of him. That could’ve been him and May.

Tony turned away, running a hand over his face, swallowing the lump in his throat.

Steve let out a slow breath, crossing his arms, but his eyes were soft.

Wanda gave a watery smile, nodding slightly. She understood what this meant.

Kaia had fought alone for so long. Carried the weight of her past, her home, her losses—all on her own.

But not anymore.

She had a father.

And Sam Wilson would never let her forget that again.

Chapter Text

A month after the battle, life starts to settle, though it feels like the weight of everything still hangs in the air. For Kaia, this period of recovery feels surreal. The dust has settled, but the scars remain, not just on the world, but in their hearts.

The world was rebuilding. Cities still bore the marks of war, families reunited with missing loved ones, and nations tried to restore a sense of normalcy. But for those who had fought, who had bled for this victory, there was no going back to how things were before.

For Kaia, the weight of it all felt suffocating.

The silence in the aftermath was almost worse than the battle itself. The world had been so loud—explosions, screams, the rush of combat, the desperate fight to survive. Now, everything was eerily still.

And yet, she couldn’t rest.

Her body had mostly healed, but her mind was fractured. The scars she carried weren’t just physical—they ran deeper, cutting through the very core of who she was. And nothing, nothing hurt more than the news of Natasha’s sacrifice.

The moment she heard, something inside her shattered.

Natasha was gone.

Kaia had fought beside her. Trained under her. Looked up to her.

And she had died alone.

Kaia didn’t cry, not at first. The grief felt too big, too unbearable to process. Instead, she disappeared—vanishing to some remote, untouched stretch of wilderness where the earth was untouched by battle, where no one could see her lose control.

Her seismic sense was in overdrive.

She could feel the earth shifting beneath her feet, trembling with every erratic breath she took. The planet was alive—breathing, aching, mourning. And so was she.

Her hands curled into fists, her nails digging into her palms as she let the power within her surge.

The ground responded.

The earth rumbled as cracks splintered beneath her feet, jagged and deep. Stones trembled, trees swayed unnaturally, and somewhere in the distance, a rock formation crumbled into dust.

But no matter how much power she unleashed, it wasn’t enough.

It couldn’t bring her back.

Natasha had always been the one to ground her.

Through the years, she had taught Kaia how to control her rage, how to use it instead of letting it use her. Natasha had been more than a mentor—she was family. She had understood Kaia’s fears, her struggles, and had always known what to say when things felt impossible.

Now, she was gone, and Kaia had never even had the chance to say goodbye.

A sob ripped from her throat.

The ground heaved.

Kaia fell to her knees, her body trembling, her breath coming in uneven gasps.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, her voice barely audible over the shifting landscape. “I should have— I should have been there.”

She wasn’t sure how long she stayed there, knees pressed against the fractured ground, fingers digging into the dirt as if she could somehow anchor herself to something—anything.

Then, she felt it.

A hand—warm, steady—settling gently on her shoulder.

She didn’t have to turn around to know who it was.

She stiffened at first, her instinct to withdraw, to hide the worst of herself. But Sam’s grip stayed firm, unmoving.

“You don’t have to do this alone,” he said quietly.

Kaia let out a shuddering breath, her body sagging forward.

She felt exhausted.

Not just from the battle, but from everything she had lost.

“I didn’t even get to say goodbye,” she finally choked out.

Sam squeezed her shoulder. “None of us did.”

Kaia swallowed hard, gripping at the dirt beneath her. “She taught me everything I know. How to fight, how to control myself, how to—” Her voice cracked, and she shut her eyes tightly. “She was the first person who told me I wasn’t a weapon.”

Sam nodded, crouching beside her. “Because she knew what that felt like.” His voice was soft, but certain. “She fought her whole life to be more than what people saw her as. And she did the same for you.”

Kaia exhaled shakily, the truth of it sinking deep into her chest.

“She wouldn’t want you to tear yourself apart over this,” Sam continued. “She’d want you to live. To take everything she taught you and keep going.”

Kaia’s fingers clenched in the dirt, but the tension in her body slowly began to ease.

The cracks in the earth stilled. The air around them calmed.

It would take time—a long time—for the pain to dull, for the grief to settle into something she could carry without it crushing her.

But Sam was right.

Natasha hadn’t just fought for the world.

She had fought for Kaia.

And Kaia would honour her the only way she knew how.

By living.

*****

Kaia walked the grounds of the Avengers’ compound in silence, the crisp evening air pressing against her skin. The ruins of battle still scarred the landscape, reminders of everything they had fought for—everything they had lost.

Her footsteps were slow, measured, but they still echoed against the broken pavement. The sky was clear, painted in hues of orange and violet as the sun dipped beyond the horizon, but the peace of it felt hollow.

Because the war was over. But the wounds it left behind? Those didn’t just disappear.

Everywhere she looked, she saw shadows of the past. The remnants of the compound felt eerily quiet now. No more frantic voices over comms, no more hurried footsteps rushing toward the next mission, no more banter between teammates who had become family.

She wasn’t just mourning the world that had been lost.

She was mourning them.

The people who weren’t coming back. The relationships that had been broken and changed forever.

Her arms wrapped around herself as she made her way to the edge of the compound, where the land overlooked the trees. This had always been her spot. A place to breathe, to think—to make sense of everything.

But tonight, no matter how long she stared at the horizon, she couldn’t find clarity.

The sun dipped lower, and with it, the weight in her chest grew heavier.

She didn’t know how long she sat there, knees drawn up, arms resting on them as she watched the world slowly darken.

From the window Sam saw his daughter, it was like the weight of the world hung on her shoulders.

He didn’t say anything at first, just walked up beside her, standing there in comfortable silence. He had been a constant presence since she woke up, since she nearly burned herself from the inside out wielding the gauntlet.

Even now, after everything, he was still here.

Kaia sighed, glancing up at him. “You’re gonna tell me I should get some rest, aren’t you?”

Sam gave her a small smirk but didn’t take the bait. “Nah.” He nudged a rock with his foot, watching as it tumbled over the edge. “Figured I’d just sit with you for a bit.”

A small smile tugged at her lips, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

For a long time, neither of them spoke. The only sounds were the distant hum of crickets and the rustling of the wind through the trees.

Kaia stared out at the fading light, swallowing hard.

“I saw them,” she whispered.

Sam turned to her, his expression shifting. “Saw who?”

Kaia exhaled, tightening her grip around her arms. “After I passed out during the battle... I woke up somewhere else.” Her voice was quiet, but steady. “I was in the Ancestral Plane.”

Sam didn’t interrupt. He just listened.

Kaia’s throat tightened. “They were there. My parents. My brother. My sister.” The words felt fragile leaving her lips, like if she said them too loudly, they would disappear.

Sam’s gaze softened. “What did they say?”

Kaia let out a shaky breath. “That I wasn’t supposed to be there yet. That I still had something left to do.” She swallowed, remembering the way her mother had touched her face, the way her father had smiled at her with pride in his eyes. “They told me they were proud of me.”

Her voice broke on the last part, and she pressed her fingers to her lips, trying to hold back the overwhelming wave of emotion.

Sam crouched down beside her. “Kaia…”

She shook her head, squeezing her eyes shut. “I didn’t want to leave them. After everything, after losing them, after losing my home—I just wanted to stay.” She sucked in a sharp breath. “But they told me I still had a life to live. That I still had a family.”

Sam’s brows furrowed slightly, but he didn’t say anything. He just waited, letting her get the words out.

Kaia hesitated, she looked him in the eye and let herself say it.

“They told me to go back to you…Dad.”

The word hung between them, soft but undeniable.

Sam’s breath hitched just slightly, his eyes widening.

Kaia had never said it before. Not out loud.

Not like this. Freely, and the weight of loss on her shoulders.

For years, he had been the closest thing to a father she’d had. He had raised her, protected her, guided her. But she had always been too afraid to say the word. Afraid it would make things too real, that calling him that would mean she had to accept that she had lost her first family forever.

But now?

Now, she knew.

Family wasn’t just about blood. It wasn’t about where you were born.

It was about the people who stood by you. Who loved you. Who never let you face the darkness alone.

Sam was all of that.

And when she finally said it, she didn’t feel afraid anymore.

Sam let out a slow breath, his expression unreadable for a long moment. Then, a warm, genuine smile spread across his face.

His voice was soft. “Say it again.”

Kaia huffed out a weak laugh, wiping at her eyes. “Dad.”

Sam let out a small chuckle, shaking his head. Then, he pulled her in.

Kaia didn’t resist.

She sank into the embrace, letting herself be held in a way she hadn’t since she was a child.

For the first time in a long time, the weight on her chest felt lighter.

For the first time since the battle, she felt like she could finally start healing.

*****

Kaia found herself drawn to the Stark household more and more. The once bustling home now felt like a haven, a place to heal and breathe—somewhere she could find the pieces of herself that had been shattered in the wake of the battle.

Tony, Pepper, and Peter had quickly become her second family—the people who had taken her in when the world seemed like it was falling apart. The love in the house was undeniable, woven into the small moments of everyday life. There was a warmth here that Kaia had never expected, but she cherished every second of it.

But it wasn’t just Tony and Pepper who made her feel at home. Morgan Stark—the bright, energetic little girl who seemed to have inherited her father’s charm and her mother’s strength—had a way of turning the entire household upside down with her boundless energy and infectious laughter. Morgan’s mischievous spirit was like a ray of sunshine on even the darkest days.

One afternoon, as Tony and Pepper were locked in a heated discussion about rebuilding, about how to start picking up the pieces of the world Thanos had left in ruin, Kaia found herself standing near the kitchen, trying to catch a glimpse of what they were talking about. But the conversation was heavy—too heavy for her right now.

Then, a little tug on her sleeve broke her concentration.

She looked down to find Morgan, her face full of determination and a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“Wanna play?” Morgan asked, her small hand still gripping Kaia’s sleeve. The little girl was practically bouncing in place, her excitement contagious.

Kaia smiled, crouching down to her level. “What do you have in mind, kid?” she asked, her voice light and playful.

Morgan’s grin widened, and she held up a small race car, clearly brand new. “I have this new toy, but it’s a race car, and I need someone to race with me.”

Kaia laughed softly, her heart warming at the sight of the young girl’s enthusiasm. This—this was the kind of distraction she needed.

"Alright, race car driver, let’s do this," Kaia said, standing up and stretching her arms out, ready for the challenge.

Morgan giggled and immediately began setting up a course on the floor, her little hands moving with surprising focus as she set the toy car down on a track. They raced the car across the floor in a mock speedway, laughing and cheering each other on. Kaia found herself completely lost in the moment, her worries and memories of the past battle fading into the background.

It was simple. It was fun.

And for a brief moment, it felt like the weight of the world wasn’t pressing down on her.

Later that evening, as they all sat down for dinner around the table, Kaia took in the sight of those she had come to care for. The atmosphere was quieter now, the hum of the world outside still so fresh in their minds, but there was something about this moment that felt so comforting.

Tony sat next to Pepper, his arm casually draped over the back of her chair. Morgan was in between them, her legs swinging playfully under the table. Peter was nearby, asking Tony for advice on some tech project, and Kaia found herself quietly observing it all.

It was different.

The laughter and noise from before had softened, and the weight of the loss—of everything they had sacrificed—was still there, but it no longer felt like a crushing burden. They had all changed, but they had also found a new rhythm. The future, uncertain as it was, was still full of possibilities.

Kaia’s eyes found Tony’s, and for the first time in what felt like forever, she smiled genuinely.

This was her family now.

A family that had been forged in the fire of everything they had gone through. A family that, despite all the pain, still fought for each other, still held on to hope and love.

Kaia had always felt like the lonely girl from Econova. Like someone who didn’t belong anywhere. Someone who had lost everything—her home, her family, her entire world. She had come to Earth, looking for purpose, for meaning.

But now, sitting around the table with Tony, Pepper, Peter, and Morgan, she realized she was no longer that girl. She had found something here that she didn’t know she needed—a place where she belonged.

She wasn’t just a survivor of the past anymore. She was part of something bigger.

Kaia’s thoughts wandered briefly to Natasha. Natasha would have wanted this. She would have wanted Kaia to find this peace, to see the new family she had become a part of. To hold on to what mattered most: the people she loved.

Her heart fluttered with the bittersweet memory of Natasha’s sacrifice. But she also knew, deep down, that Natasha had died for something worth fighting for. For family. For love. For life.

Kaia’s gaze shifted from Tony and Pepper to Morgan, who was grinning at her, making faces as she poked at her mashed potatoes.

She felt a warmth inside her chest, a love that was entirely new, but also completely familiar.

“I think we’re gonna be okay,” she thought to herself. “We’re gonna keep fighting. Together.”

And that thought, that quiet assurance, made the future feel a little less daunting.

*****

The sun dipped low behind the horizon, casting long streaks of amber and rose across the sky. The balcony at the lake house caught the last of the day’s light, golden and soft. Kaia leaned against the railing, arms crossed, gaze far away like she wasn’t really seeing the trees or the water below.

Sam stepped out quietly, two mugs in hand—one for her, one for him. He offered hers without a word, and she took it with a small nod of thanks.

They stood in silence for a while, watching the sky burn into twilight.

“I didn’t want to go back at first,” Kaia said suddenly, her voice low. “To Econova.”

Sam glanced at her, but didn’t interrupt.

“I was scared of what I’d find. Or what I wouldn’t.”

She sipped her drink, then set the mug down on the ledge. Her fingers tightened around the edge of the railing as if grounding herself there, in that moment.

“I made it before the ambush. Before everything went sideways with Thanos. The others came with me as well. I walked through what was left of the palace—what used to be home.”

Sam nodded slightly, still quiet, still listening.

“The Sacred Tree is still there, Sam. Flourishing and alive.” Her voice cracked, just a little. “Same way I am.”

Sam turned toward her then, leaning his elbows on the railing. “What did it show you?”

Kaia looked at him, the corner of her mouth twitching like she wasn’t sure whether to smile or cry. “Everyone. My family. My people. I could feel them. Not just memories—they were there. With me. Like they were trying to tell me it’s okay to move on. That I don’t have to carry all this alone.”

“You don’t,” Sam said softly. “You’ve got people now. Me. Steve. Shuri. Bucky—though he won’t admit it out loud.”

That made her laugh, small and real. “You’re part of it now, you know. All of you. You’re stuck with me.”

He smiled. “Wouldn’t have it any other way.”

Kaia looked down at her hands, voice barely above a whisper. “I want to build something new. For them. For me.”

Sam reached out and rested a hand over hers. “You will. And your parents? They’d be proud of you, Kaia.”

Her throat tightened. She blinked fast, but the tears still came. “Thanks, Dad.”

He didn’t say anything—just pulled her into a hug, warm and steady. Kaia pressed into his shoulder, the dam breaking at last. Silent tears slid down her cheeks as he held her.

The city lights flickered on below them. Stars blinked to life above. And in that quiet space between day and night, between grief and healing, something in Kaia began to mend.

Chapter Text

It had been months since the dust settled, but for Kaia, it felt like a lifetime. The battle against Thanos had left deep scars on everyone, but in the quiet moments, she found herself feeling the weight of everything that had happened—the lives lost, the sacrifices made, and the grief that lingered in the air. But today was different.

She was finally going to see her friends—Ned and MJ. After everything had happened, she hadn’t had the chance to catch up with them properly. Sure, Peter had been by her side through it all, offering his support, but it felt important to sit down with Ned and MJ, to share the truth with them.

Kaia stood outside the small café in Queens, her heart fluttering with anticipation. She had stayed at the Stark compound, focusing on healing, helping with the rebuilding efforts, and finding her place in a new world. But today, today she was stepping back into something that felt more like home: her old life.

Peter had already made sure Ned and MJ were waiting inside, so Kaia took a deep breath before walking in. She didn’t know what exactly she expected, but seeing their faces light up as they saw her made her feel like everything could be okay again.

Ned was the first to stand, a huge grin spreading across his face. "Kaia!" He said, his voice full of surprise and excitement. “You’re here! It’s so good to see you! How—how are you?”

MJ followed, smiling softly, her eyes searching Kaia's face with a sense of relief. "Yeah, how are you holding up?" she asked, her voice gentle but filled with concern.

Peter stood beside them, a soft expression on his face. He had been the one to update them on what had happened after the battle, but hearing the full story from Kaia was something else entirely.

Kaia couldn’t help but smile, feeling the familiar warmth of being surrounded by friends who understood her. She walked over to join them, taking a seat beside Peter. “It’s been… a lot. But I’m alright. Really.”

Ned raised an eyebrow, leaning forward. “I don’t buy it. You’re Kaia, you’re never just alright. So, what happened after, you know, all that chaos? Peter filled us in, but… I get the feeling there’s more.”

Kaia nodded, her eyes looking down for a moment. It felt strange, saying it out loud, but she owed them the truth. She had to tell them.

“I didn’t just pass out during the battle,” she began, her voice low. “When I… when I fell unconscious, I didn’t wake up in the regular world. I woke up somewhere else.”

Peter’s brow furrowed, his eyes flicking to Kaia in confusion. “Somewhere else? Where?”

“The ancestral realm,” Kaia answered softly, the words hanging in the air like a weight.

Ned’s eyes widened. “Wait, what? You mean like a spiritual plane, or something?”

Kaia nodded. “Yeah. I was surrounded by my parents, my siblings, everyone I lost from Econova.” Her throat tightened as the memories flooded back, but she pushed through. “They were there with me. It wasn’t just… it wasn’t just them. It was like I had this connection to all my ancestors, all those who came before me.”

MJ leaned forward, her gaze never leaving Kaia’s. “What was it like?”

Kaia paused, searching for the right words. “It felt… comforting, in a way. I was surrounded by family. I could feel them—really feel them—like they were guiding me. But it was also overwhelming, because I knew I couldn’t stay there. Not forever. I had to come back.”

Peter’s gaze softened, and he reached out, placing a hand gently on Kaia’s arm. “You came back. That’s what matters.”

Ned, always the optimist, grinned despite the weight of the conversation. “Well, sounds like they’ve got your back. And we’ve got yours. Always.”

MJ gave a small nod, her usual cool demeanor replaced by a quiet, supportive presence. “Yeah, Kaia. We’re here for you. No matter what.”

Kaia looked at them, and for the first time in a long while, she felt like everything was going to be okay. She had family. She had friends. She had people who would never let her go, even when the weight of the world felt too heavy to carry.

“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. “I really needed this. All of you.”

Peter smiled softly, squeezing her hand. “We’ll always have your back, Kaia. No matter what.”

And in that moment, surrounded by the people she loved and trusted, Kaia knew she was exactly where she was meant to be.

Chapter Text

It’s a quiet, unassuming place—a little cafe by the water, a location that seems to echo the peace they’ve all been trying to find in the wake of everything that’s happened. Kaia can feel the weight in Steve’s invitation, the knowledge that this conversation isn’t going to be easy. She doesn’t quite know why, but she senses it’s something important.

They sit at a small table by the window, the warm sunlight streaming through, casting a gentle glow on the both of them. They sip their drinks in silence for a while before Steve finally breaks it, his voice quieter than usual.

“So,” Steve starts, meeting her eyes with a steady gaze, “I’ve got a mission coming up next week. One that’s going to be… hard.”

Kaia’s brow furrows, sensing the gravity of the moment. “What’s going on, Steve?”

He leans back in his chair, a sigh escaping him, as if he’s been carrying this decision for longer than he’s let on. The air around them feels thick, like the calm before a storm.

“You know the plan to return the stones to their rightful places in time?” Steve asks, his voice steady but tinged with something deeper, something that Kaia can’t quite place. “Well, that’s next week. And it’s going to be... final.”

Kaia nods, unsure of what he’s getting at, but she can tell it’s not just about the stones. Her heart picks up a little speed, sensing there’s more to this conversation.

Steve takes a deep breath before continuing. “I’m going to be the one to go back. I’ll make sure the stones are placed where they’re supposed to be, keep the timeline intact. But there’s one thing I’ve been thinking about, something I’ve needed to do for myself.”

Kaia watches him closely, sensing his unease. The silence stretches between them for a moment, and then Steve finally speaks again, the words tumbling out like a secret he’s been holding onto for far too long.

“I’m going to stay there,” he says softly, his voice thick with emotion. “I’ve made my peace with everything. And when I return... I’ll be giving the shield to Sam.”

Kaia’s eyes widen in shock, the weight of Steve’s words hitting her with full force. For a moment, she feels like the world around her stops turning. She wants to speak, but no words come.

“Steve…” she starts, her voice breaking slightly. “You’re leaving?”

He nods, his gaze soft but firm. “I’ve always known I didn’t belong in this time. I’ve fought for so long, and I think I’ve earned the chance to live the life I always wanted. Peggy’s life. My life.”

Kaia’s heart sinks, a mix of emotions flooding her. She’s happy for Steve, she really is—he’s finally found the peace he’s deserved for so long. But the thought of him leaving, of them all losing another person they’ve fought so hard to protect, leaves a bitter ache in her chest.

“I can’t believe it,” Kaia whispers, her voice almost a breath. “You’re really doing this.”

Steve leans forward, his hand gently resting on the table between them. The café is quiet, the soft hum of conversation from the few patrons around them blending with the occasional clink of silverware against ceramic. The world outside feels like it’s moving on, rebuilding itself piece by piece, but here, in this small moment, it feels like time has slowed.

“I’m doing it because I’ve been given a chance to make things right—for me, for Peggy,” Steve says, his voice steady, but Kaia can hear the emotion beneath it. “I know you understand what it means to have a second chance.”

Kaia’s throat tightens. She does understand. She’s lived through loss, through finding something new in the wake of destruction. She knows what it means to be given a fresh start, even when it comes with the weight of everything left behind. Hell, a few months ago she was given a second chance at life itself.

“I do,” she murmurs, barely above a whisper. “I do understand. But… Sam…”

Steve nods as if he already knew this would be her first concern. His blue eyes are filled with warmth and certainty, and yet there’s an unmistakable sadness there. “I know,” he says quietly. “Sam’s ready. He has been for a while. You’ve seen it. He’s always had the heart of a leader. I know he’ll make a great Captain America.”

Kaia’s chest tightens at the words. The thought of Sam carrying the shield, stepping into Steve’s place—it feels inevitable, yet so monumental. Sam has always been steady, someone who stands his ground no matter what, but this is different. This is history shifting, a changing of the guard that feels both right and terrifying all at once.

“And when I leave,” Steve continues, his voice softer now, “I’ll make sure he knows that I’m passing it on to him.”

Kaia swallows hard. The thought of Steve leaving—it’s something she had tried to push away since the battle ended. They had lost so much already. The world had barely begun to pick itself back up again, and now he was saying goodbye too?

“I just...” She hesitates, her fingers curling into her palms before she exhales slowly, steadying herself. “I’m going to miss you, Steve.” Her voice trembles, betraying her. “We all are.”

For a moment, Steve says nothing. Instead, he reaches out, placing his hand over hers in a gesture that is both fatherly and deeply reassuring. Kaia feels the warmth of his touch, the strength of it, the quiet, unshakable presence that Steve Rogers has always carried.

“I’ll miss you too, Kaia,” he says, his voice tinged with something unspoken—gratitude, love, understanding. “But you’ve all done so much for me—helping me find my place again, fighting alongside me. You’re going to be okay. Sam’s going to be okay. And you’re going to keep pushing forward, just like you always do.”

Kaia bites her lip, her heart swelling with so many emotions she can barely contain them. She looks down for a moment, blinking away the tears that threaten to spill over. Steve has been more than a mentor to her—he’s been a guide, a rock, someone who made her believe she could be more than what she feared.

“I’ll try,” she manages, her voice small but sure.

They sit in silence for a moment, letting the weight of it all settle between them. The reality of it presses against her chest—the thought of losing Steve, the thought of Sam becoming Captain America, the thought of a world still raw with wounds but somehow still moving forward.

Steve’s voice pulls her back. “I’ve seen how hard you fight,” he says, his words slow, deliberate. “You’re going to do amazing things, Kaia. Just remember, you’ve got this. You’ve always had it.”

She nods, but she can’t quite bring herself to speak right away. The lump in her throat is too big, the emotions too tangled. But then, she wipes a single tear from her cheek and looks at him with the same fierce determination she’s carried through every battle, every loss, every moment of doubt.

“I’ll never forget what you taught me,” she says.

Steve smiles—genuine, warm, proud. “Good. Now go and be the best version of yourself, just like you’ve always been.”

She smiles back, but it’s bittersweet. She knows their time together is coming to an end, but the legacy Steve leaves behind—his strength, his leadership, his unwavering belief in the good of people—will live on. And that, she realizes, is something they can carry forward.

“I will,” she says quietly, the words more of a promise than anything else.

They finish their lunch in companionable silence, the weight of the future both heavy and hopeful. Kaia knows there’s more to be done, more rebuilding, more healing. But with Steve’s words echoing in her mind, she knows she’s ready for whatever comes next.

Chapter Text

The morning air was calm, but there’s a heaviness in the atmosphere. Gathered for one final task: sending the stones back to their rightful places in time. Bruce, Bucky, and Sam stand near the time machine, a sense of quiet determination in their eyes. Bruce is fine-tuning the controls one last time, making sure everything is in order. Bucky, as usual, is keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings, while Sam seems deep in thought, glancing over at Steve, who’s standing by, ready to go.

Steve is suited up, his iconic shield on his back. He looks the same, but there’s something different in his eyes—a finality, a quiet peace that has settled over him after days of reflection. Kaia had said her final goodbye to him earlier that morning, and it was as heartfelt as it was difficult. She had said she understood, but it didn’t make the goodbye any easier. She had clung to every word Steve had spoken, every reassuring look he’d given her. He was leaving, but she knew it was for a reason he had long deserved: a chance at the life he always wanted.

Kaia, sitting under the porch, tinkers with a piece of equipment, anything to keep her hands busy, keep her mind occupied. She’s trying not to think about the goodbye she shared with Steve. It had been too hard, too emotional, but she couldn’t stop herself from wondering if she’d ever see him again, if everything was going to be okay without him. The world has been through so much already, and Steve has always been the pillar of strength. Now that he’s leaving, it feels like a piece of that strength is going with him.

The machine hums as Bruce activates it, signaling the beginning of the process. Steve steps forward, nodding at the men who had worked tirelessly to make this mission a reality.

“Well, this is it,” Steve says with a determined smile.

“Good luck,” Bucky adds quietly, his voice steady but filled with the weight of everything they’ve been through together. He nods to Steve, and Steve returns the gesture before stepping into the machine.

The machine hums, and then the air around them shimmers. Steve disappears, and there’s a long moment of silence as everyone waits, watching the spot where he stood.

“I think it worked,” Bruce mutters, checking the controls, but there’s an underlying sense of doubt in his voice.

They wait for several long moments, but nothing happens. No sign of Steve. Sam’s expression darkens as he steps closer to the machine, his hand gripping the side. Bucky’s eyes narrow, and even Bruce seems on edge.

“This isn’t right,” Bruce says under his breath, tapping furiously at the controls. “I’m trying to bring him back, but—”

Before he can finish, a figure catches Kaia’s attention from under the porch. She squints, feeling a shift in the air, a strange pull, and when she looks up, she sees someone sitting on the bench outside, just beyond the time machine’s field of vision.

An elderly man. His back is turned, but Kaia doesn’t need to see his face to know who it is. The familiar posture, the way he’s sitting—there’s no mistaking it.

Steve.

Kaia freezes, her breath catching in her throat. She knows what she’s seeing, but it doesn’t make sense. She stares, her hands trembling as she sets down the tools, rising slowly from her seat as she approaches the porch’s edge. She steps out into the open, her heart racing as she watches the elderly man on the bench, the realization dawning on her.

The rest of the team is still preoccupied with the machine, unaware. But Kaia can’t tear her eyes away from the figure sitting there, his face still partially hidden in the shade. There’s no mistaking the familiarity in his movements—the way he holds himself, the shape of his jaw. She knows it’s Steve.

Her footsteps are light as she approaches, and when she reaches him, she stands still for a long moment, just watching. Slowly, cautiously, she speaks his name.

“Steve?”

The man on the bench turns, and Kaia sees his face for the first time. It’s older now, the lines of age marking him in ways she never imagined. His hair has turned silver, his face weathered by time, but his eyes are still the same. Warm. Steady. The very essence of who Steve Rogers is.

He smiles softly at her, a quiet, almost amused expression crossing his features as if he’s been waiting for her to notice him.

“Hey, kid,” he says, his voice just as familiar, though softer now, with the weight of time behind it.

Kaia’s heart stops for a beat, the realization sinking in with a rush of emotions—shock, disbelief, and relief all crashing over her at once. She takes a step forward, her voice barely above a whisper, still processing everything.

“Well, how was it?”

Steve chuckles softly, looking down at himself, then back at her. “I think I’ve been where I needed to be.”

Kaia’s gaze falls to the bag lying beside her, a familiar shape partially visible under its cover—a shape she recognizes all too well. The shield. Steve’s shield. She’s known it since the first time she saw it, the way it fit perfectly in his hand, the weight of responsibility it carried. The unmistakable symbol of Captain America.

Her heart skips a beat as she approaches the bag, instinctively reaching down to pull it closer. As her fingers graze the fabric, she glances back up at Steve.

She takes a moment to steady herself, feeling a mix of emotions swelling in her chest—relief, joy, and the quiet sadness of knowing how much has changed. Steve’s return, his choice to stay in the past, the life he’s chosen—it all brings a weight of finality. The world had moved on, but it seems that Steve hasn’t fully left it. He’s here, yet not here in the way she had imagined.

Her thoughts are interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching. Bucky and Sam both stand near her now, both noticing Steve. The moment they all share is heavy, full of so much unsaid, but understood.

Sam is the first to break the silence. “Cap… you’re here.” His voice is quiet but steady, like he’s trying to come to terms with the reality before him. Bucky says nothing at first, just watches Steve carefully, as if evaluating this strange reality himself.

Steve smiles at Sam, a quiet reassurance in his expression. “I guess it worked out the way it was supposed to.”

The three of them exchange glances, the weight of everything between them thick in the air. Kaia stands there for a moment, the shield in her hands now, feeling its weight. Her fingers trace over the metal, imagining all the years of history that have passed through it, all the lives it’s touched. And then, she makes her decision.

Kaia looks to Bucky, who seems to sense the direction she’s headed in. Without a word, they exchange a look of understanding. This moment between Sam and Steve—between the man who has always been Captain America and the man who will now take up that mantle—needs to happen, without any distractions.

Bucky gives Kaia a slight nod, and she gently places the shield back into the bag. With one last look at Steve and Sam, Kaia turns, pulling Bucky with her as they leave the two men alone to have their moment.

“I think they need some time,” Bucky says softly, his voice filled with the same unspoken understanding that has always existed between them.

Kaia nods, the quiet weight of her thoughts heavy in the air as they walk further down the porch. Her mind still races, but she knows that this—this moment—isn’t for her. It’s for Sam, and it’s for Steve. They have so much to process, and Kaia can feel the depth of their bond even from a distance.

As she walks with Bucky, she lets herself breathe for a moment, the calm settling over her like a blanket. They’ve won, but the world still feels like it’s in flux. And now, with Steve's return, things will never be the same.

They walk in silence for a bit, both lost in their own thoughts, but the moment of peace is a small comfort—one she’ll hold onto for as long as possible.

*****

Steve sits next to Sam, his posture a little more relaxed than it used to be, yet there's still a certain solemnity to him that matches the moment. He takes a deep breath, as if gathering himself for what comes next.

The shield rests in his hands, its polished surface gleaming in the fading light. He turns it over, admiring it one last time before passing it to Sam. "Sam," Steve starts, his voice steady, "this is yours now. You've earned it, in every way possible. You have the heart, the conviction, and the strength to carry this—just like I did."

Sam looks at the shield in his hands, his fingers brushing over the vibranium surface, still unsure of the enormity of what he’s been given. The weight is more than just the physical heft of the shield—it’s the legacy, the responsibility that comes with it.

He looks up at Steve, eyes filled with questions. "But… Steve, are you sure about this? I’m not sure I’m ready for it. For everything it stands for."

Steve smiles faintly. "None of us were ever ready for it, Sam. But it chose us, in ways we didn’t always understand." He meets Sam's gaze, his voice steady and firm. "You’re ready. You always were."

Sam’s hands tighten around the shield, the realization hitting him like a wave. "I—I don't know what to say."

"Don’t need to say anything. Just know you’re the right man for the job." Steve pauses, his gaze drifting to the distance, where Kaia and Bucky are walking in quiet conversation.

Sam spoke up, "Speaking of which... do you think Kaia knows?"

Steve leans back slightly, an almost wistful expression crossing his face. "Kaia was the first one to know. She knew before anyone else. When I first spoke with her, right after she came to you—she didn’t have to say much. I could see it in her eyes. She understood the weight of it. She always did. And... I think she always knew that this day would come."

Sam’s mouth opens slightly in surprise, but before he can respond, Steve continues, his tone shifting to something more personal, more reflective.

Then, Steve exhales, his gaze distant. “I know how she ended up at your door, Sam.”

Sam frowns slightly, his brow furrowing. “Kaia?”

Steve nods, the corners of his mouth tightening as if the memory weighs on him more than he’d like to admit. His hands clasp together, resting against his knee, fingers laced like he’s bracing himself for what comes next.

“I found her,” he continues, his voice quieter now, almost reverent. “She was just a child, lost and terrified. At first, I didn’t know who she was—just that she was alone. I remember the way she stood there, trembling like a leaf caught in the wind, too afraid to move, too exhausted to cry.” He swallows. “Then I noticed it.”

He shifts slightly, glancing at Sam, his eyes shadowed with the weight of recollection. “The ground… the way it trembled under her feet. It was subtle at first, like a heartbeat in the earth, pulsing with her fear. But as she grew more frightened, the tremors deepened. She was shaking, Sam, but it wasn’t just her. It was everything around her.”

Sam remains still, his expression unreadable, but Steve can see the gears turning in his mind, the realization beginning to set in.

“I recognized her, not just as a lost girl, but as the young girl I met for the first time running in D.C. that morning,” Steve says, his voice laced with something deeper now—not just memory, but responsibility. His grip tightens briefly before he exhales, letting his shoulders relax just a little. “Even back then, I could tell there was something different about her. Something powerful. But she wasn’t just the princess of a fallen world. She was a kid who needed a family. Someone who could guide her.”

Sam swallows, his jaw tightening as the full weight of Steve’s words presses down on him. A part of him had always wondered about the circumstances that led Kaia to him, why she never spoke much about the time before, why she always carried an unspoken burden.

“And that’s when you brought her to me.” His voice is quieter now, more reflective.

Steve nods slowly, his gaze steady. “I knew that’s where she belonged. Not with a soldier who’d already lived his war, but with someone who could show her how to move forward.” His gaze softens, his expression tinged with the kind of understanding that only comes from experience. “With you.”

Sam blinks, shaking his head slightly, as if trying to process it all. “You knew?” His voice is quiet, almost stunned. “You knew all this time?”

Steve meets his gaze, his own eyes reflecting a mixture of regret and understanding. “I didn’t want to overwhelm her. I wanted to make sure she had the chance to grow up without the weight of her past pressing down on her. Without the expectations of a world that no longer existed.” He exhales. “But I knew from the moment I met her—she would always be more than just the daughter of a fallen world.”

Sam looks down, exhaling sharply, his thoughts racing. He thinks of Kaia now—the way she carries herself, the quiet strength, the sharp wit, the heart that never hesitates to put others first. She’s more than the girl who showed up on his doorstep all those years ago. She’s his kid, in every way that matters.

He lifts his gaze back to Steve, his voice firm. “She’s family, Steve.”

Steve smiles then, small and knowing. “I know.”

Sam processes this revelation in silence, his mind racing. He looks over at Kaia, who’s still chatting with Bucky at the edge of the porch, her laughter carrying on the wind. The image of her standing beside him in that moment, fierce and loyal, and always willing to fight for what’s right, is enough to fill him with pride. She had always been there—steady, unwavering.

"So, this is it, huh?" Sam says quietly, his gaze returning to Steve. "I’m the one who has to carry this now."

Steve chuckles softly, his eyes twinkling with pride. "You already have, Sam. You always have. This shield, this legacy—it’s just a symbol. It’s you who carries it forward."

Sam’s jaw tightens, and for a moment, there’s a flicker of doubt in his eyes. "I hope I’m ready for it. I don’t know if I can fill your shoes, Steve."

Steve places a hand on Sam’s shoulder, his grip firm but gentle. "You’re not filling my shoes, Sam. You’re stepping into your own. I believe in you, just like I always have."

The moment is interrupted by Bucky and Kaia, who approach quietly from behind. Kaia’s eyes meet Steve’s, a quiet understanding passing between them. She knows what has just transpired, and the relief in her expression is clear. She had always known Sam was the right choice.

Sam looks up, his face softening as he sees Kaia’s smile. The two share a moment, unspoken but full of meaning. After everything they’ve been through, after all the pain and loss, they’re still standing here together, stronger than ever.

Steve, watching the exchange, gives a small nod. "I’ll be around, Sam. Whenever you need advice... or just someone to talk to." He pauses, his eyes lingering on the shield in Sam’s hands one last time. "You’ve got this."

With that, Steve turns to leave, but not before giving Sam one final look. As the man who had once held this shield with such pride and conviction, Steve now passes the torch, trusting Sam with the weight of it all. And Sam, knowing just how far he’s come, takes his first steps toward the future that Steve had always hoped for him.

Chapter Text

A few weeks had passed since Sam and Kaia decided to settle back in Washington, D.C. The city had a familiar hum of life, a blend of purpose and ambition, but also quiet moments that offered space to reflect on everything that had changed. With the world rebuilding, Sam and Kaia had found their new rhythm.

While Kaia’s work with SHIELD kept her busy—helping repair and build advanced technology for the new headquarters—she had taken up a part-time job at the Smithsonian. It wasn’t for the money; it was for the joy of it. Her expertise in technology and machinery wasn’t limited to SHIELD; her curious nature always drove her to tinker and learn.

One evening, after a long day of work, Sam and Kaia found themselves on their way to Steve’s house. It had become a routine for them—spending time with Steve and his family, enjoying the warmth of the relationships that had been nurtured through years of hardship. Steve had settled down in D.C. with his daughter Samantha, her husband Harry, and their 8-year-old son, James. The family was as close as ever, their bond tight despite the years that had passed. Steve had also grown to cherish this new chapter of his life, enjoying his role as a father and grandfather, and of course, continuing to be a mentor to Sam and Kaia.

When Sam and Kaia arrived at the house, Steve greeted them at the door with his trademark smile, looking every bit the proud father and grandfather he had become. The house was warm, filled with the laughter of family, the scent of home-cooked food, and the energy of a place that had become a sanctuary after everything they had all endured.

Samantha was in the kitchen, busy with preparations, while her husband Harry was playing with James in the living room. The moment they stepped inside, James dashed toward them, his wide eyes lighting up. “Uncle Sam! Kaia! You made it!” he exclaimed, running up to them for a hug.

Kaia laughed, bending down to catch him in her arms. “Hey, little man,” she said, ruffling his hair. She was used to the role of "aunt" by now, and she loved it. There was something comforting about watching James grow up in a world that was a little more stable, a little more hopeful.

“Good to see you, James,” Sam said with a warm smile, his hand resting on the boy’s shoulder.

As the evening went on, they all gathered around the dinner table. The conversations flowed easily, full of laughter and shared stories. It was a much-needed break from the intensity of their work with SHIELD. The food was delicious—home-cooked by Samantha, with plenty of smiles as she passed dishes around. Steve, proud of his daughter’s cooking, gave her a thumbs up, which earned him a playful roll of her eyes.

“You’re still the best cook, Dad,” Samantha said, giving Steve a kiss on the cheek as she sat down at the table.

“I do try,” Steve replied with a grin, clearly enjoying his new life.

As the meal continued, Sam and Kaia exchanged glances, a silent understanding passing between them. This was their family now. They had both lost so much, but they had also gained so much more. Kaia had found her place—both as a valued member of SHIELD and as part of this family that Steve had cultivated.

The conversation shifted to lighter topics—James’ school projects, Samantha and Harry’s recent trip, and even some of the bizarre occurrences Kaia and Sam had encountered while working with SHIELD. As they shared their experiences, laughter filled the room, and there was a sense of ease they hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Okay, so… Kaia,” Steve said, leaning forward with a teasing glint in his eye. “Any crazy new tech you’re working on?”

Kaia rolled her eyes with a grin. “I might have helped design a new piece of tech for SHIELD—nothing too crazy, just something that can help with tracking anomalies in case anything like… well, you know, happens again.”

“Is it another suit?” James asked, eyes wide in excitement.

“No, nothing like that,” Kaia replied, chuckling. “But you’re close. I’m working on improving some of the tech to help with stealth and efficiency.”

“Well, if it involves gadgets, you know I’m all for it,” James said, giving her a thumbs up as if he were already planning to claim it as his own invention.

“Hey, hey, none of that!” Sam said, playfully wagging a finger at James. “She’s the expert, remember?”

Here's an expanded version of your scene, adding more depth to the family dynamic, Steve’s wisdom as an elder, and Kaia’s sense of belonging.

*****

The atmosphere around the dinner table was warm and lively, filled with the rich sounds of conversation, the occasional burst of laughter, and the comforting clink of silverware against plates. The smell of roasted chicken and seasoned vegetables still lingered in the air, the remnants of a home-cooked meal that had long since been reduced to nearly empty plates.

Steve Rogers, now in his twilight years, leaned back in his chair, cradling a glass of iced tea in his aged but steady hands. His eyes, still sharp despite the passage of time, twinkled with quiet amusement as he observed the younger generation around him. Samantha moved back and forth between the kitchen and the table, ever the gracious host, while Harry, was deep in conversation with Sam about some recent political debates.

And then there was James who was hanging onto Kaia’s every word, clearly fascinated by her tales of working with S.H.I.E.L.D. and her contributions to the Smithsonian. Kaia had always been family, even if not by blood, and in the years since Steve had placed her in Sam’s care, she had grown into someone remarkable. He couldn’t have been prouder.

Then, as the conversation lulled, Steve saw his moment and seized it with a teasing grin.

“So, Kaia,” he began, his tone light but carrying that ever-present knowingness that made him impossible to fool. “Any boys in your life these days?”

Kaia, mid-bite, barely avoided choking on her food. She shot Steve an incredulous look, one brow arched in playful suspicion. “You’ve been sitting on that question all night, haven’t you?”

Steve chuckled, raising his hands innocently. “What? A grandpa can’t be curious?”

“You’re not just curious,” she quipped, pointing her fork at him. “You’re stirring the pot.”

James, ever the instigator, leaned forward with interest. “Wait, are we talking about a boyfriend?”

Kaia let out an exasperated laugh, shaking her head. “I don’t have a boyfriend, James.” She rolled her eyes at Steve before adding, “And if I did, I wouldn’t tell you first, Grandpa.”

Steve placed a hand over his chest in mock offense. “That hurts, Kaia. And here I thought we had a special bond.”

Samantha, overhearing from the kitchen, chimed in with a smirk. “I told you she wouldn’t tell you first, Dad.”

David laughed as he leaned back in his chair, throwing in, “I’d bet good money Sam finds out first—mostly because he’ll interrogate any poor guy who even looks in Kaia’s direction.”

Sam, who had been listening quietly up until now, finally spoke up with a raised hand. “Alright, alright, let’s pump the brakes on the whole ‘boys’ talk,” he said, shooting Steve a pointed look. “She’s got plenty on her plate already.”

Kaia crossed her arms, tilting her head in amusement. “Really, dad? You’re pulling that card?”

“I’m just making sure you stay focused,” he said, though the grin tugging at his lips betrayed his strict tone.

Samantha poked her head out of the kitchen again, wiping her hands on a towel. “Sounds like Sam’s been doing his best to protect her from every possible distraction.”

Sam held his hands up defensively. “I’m just making sure she’s got her priorities straight.”

Kaia laughed, shaking her head. “I appreciate the concern, but trust me—I can handle my own priorities, including any potential boyfriends.”

Steve chuckled, clearly enjoying the exchange. “She’s right, Sam. She’s got the world at her feet. No need to play watchdog.” He then turned his gaze back to Kaia, his expression softening. “You’ve got time, kid. Just know that when the right person comes along, we’ll be here for you.” Then, his teasing returned as he added, “Even Sam.”

Sam sighed, rubbing the back of his head. “Fine, fine. I’ll back off a little.” But then he pointed at Kaia with narrowed eyes. “A little.”

Kaia grinned as she lifted her glass. “I’ll take it.”

The room filled with laughter again, the topic eventually shifting back to more lighthearted matters. The evening stretched on, filled with the easy comfort of family.

Later, as Kaia and Sam made their way out onto the quiet streets of Washington, D.C., Kaia took a deep breath of the crisp night air, glancing over at the man who had become her family.

“You know,” she said, nudging Sam playfully, “I think Steve’s warming up to the idea of me having a life outside of S.H.I.E.L.D.”

Sam snorted. “He is. I’m the one you have to worry about.”

Kaia laughed, shaking her head as they continued walking. In the distance, the city lights flickered, a steady glow against the darkened sky. For the first time in a long while, life felt steady—like she wasn’t just floating through it, but actually living.

She had a family, a purpose, and a future that felt hers to shape.

And that was more than enough.

END OF PART THREE

Chapter Text

Hello readers!

There will be a second book as promised!! But, I had a lot of time to think and re read what I've uploaded on here and decided that Echoes of a Hidden Legacy will be undergoing some edits! So in the near future the story will be reuploaded with some changes!

If you want to re read it when edits start, by all means go right ahead.

In the mean time, if you're an MHA fan I've got two stories on my profile Tectonic, and Crater (Book 2) if you're looking for something else to read! :)